ISSN 1977-1053

Euroopan unionin

virallinen lehti

C 365

European flag  

Suomenkielinen laitos

Tiedonantoja ja ilmoituksia

57. vuosikerta
15. lokakuuta 2014


Ilmoitusnumero

Sisältö

Sivu

 

IV   Tiedotteet

 

EUROOPAN UNIONIN TOIMIELINTEN, ELINTEN, TOIMISTOJEN JA VIRASTOJEN TIEDOTTEET

 

Euroopan parlamentti

 

KIRJALLISESTI VASTATTAVAT KYSYMYKSET

2014/C 365/01

Euroopan parlamentin jäsenten esittämät kirjalliset kysymykset ja Euroopan unionin toimielinten vastaukset niihin

1


Tietoja lukijalle

Tämä julkaisu sisältää Euroopan parlamentin jäsenten esittämiä kirjallisia kysymyksiä ja Euroopan unionin toimielinten niihin antamia vastauksia.

Kustakin kysymyksestä ja vastauksesta esitetään alkuperäinen kieliversio ennen mahdollista käännöstä.

Joissakin tapauksissa vastaus on saatettu antaa eri kielellä kuin kysymys. Tämä johtuu siitä, että vastauksessa on käytetty kyseisen elimen työkieltä.

Kysymykset ja vastaukset julkaistaan Euroopan parlamentin työjärjestyksen 117 ja 118 artiklan mukaisesti.

Kaikki kysymykset ja vastaukset ovat tarkasteltavissa Euroopan parlamentin verkkosivuston (Europarl) osiossa Parlamentin kysymykset osoitteessa

http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/fi/parliamentary-questions.html

POLIITTISISTA RYHMISTÄ KÄYTETTÄVÄT LYHENTEET

PPE

Euroopan kansanpuolueen ryhmä (kristillisdemokraatit)

S&D

Euroopan parlamentin sosialistien ja demokraattien ryhmä

ALDE

Euroopan liberaalidemokraattien liiton ryhmä

Verts/ALE

Vihreät / Euroopan vapaa allianssi -ryhmä

ECR

Euroopan konservatiivit ja reformistit

GUE/NGL

Euroopan yhtyneen vasemmiston konfederaatioryhmä / Pohjoismaiden vihreä vasemmisto

EFD

Vapaa ja demokraattinen Eurooppa

NI

Sitoutumattomat

FI

 


IV Tiedotteet

EUROOPAN UNIONIN TOIMIELINTEN, ELINTEN, TOIMISTOJEN JA VIRASTOJEN TIEDOTTEET

Euroopan parlamentti

KIRJALLISESTI VASTATTAVAT KYSYMYKSET

15.10.2014   

FI

Euroopan unionin virallinen lehti

C 365/1


http://www.europarl.europa.eu/QP-WEB
KIRJALLISESTI VASTATTAVAT KYSYMYKSET

Euroopan parlamentin jäsenten esittämät kirjalliset kysymykset ja Euroopan unionin toimielinten vastaukset niihin

(2014/C 365/01)

Sisältö

E-002119/14 by Adam Bielan to the Commission

Subject: European Parliament resolution of 10 October 2013 on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship

Wersja polska 13
English version 14

E-002120/14 by Adam Bielan to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — European Parliament resolution of 10 October 2013 on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship

Wersja polska 15
English version 16

E-002121/14 by Adam Bielan to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Thailand

Wersja polska 17
English version 18

E-002123/14 by Jens Rohde to the Commission

Subject: EU Structural Fund monies received by Danish and non-Danish firms in connection with job relocation to Poland

Dansk udgave 19
English version 20

E-002124/14 by Chris Davies to the Commission

Subject: Zoo management and the proposed animal framework legislation

English version 21

E-002126/14 by Philip Claeys to the Commission

Subject: Possible support for, and consultations with, the Belgian NGO Oxfam-Solidariteit in België, chaired by a terrorist

Nederlandse versie 22
English version 23

P-002127/14 by Gaston Franco to the Commission

Subject: Treating vines to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée by the leafhopper

Version française 24
English version 25

E-002128/14 by Willy Meyer to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Coup d'état and political rise of the far right in Ukraine

Versión española 26
English version 27

E-002129/14 by Willy Meyer to the Commission

Subject: Marble crisis in Vinalopó Medio

Versión española 28
English version 29

E-002130/14 by Claus Larsen-Jensen and Ole Christensen to the Commission

Subject: Regulation of seal stocks

Dansk udgave 30
English version 31

E-002131/14 by Jutta Steinruck to the Commission

Subject: Binding effects of the certificate on the posting of workers

Deutsche Fassung 32
English version 33

E-002132/14 by Michael Cashman, Ulrike Lunacek, Sophia in 't Veld, Raül Romeva i Rueda, Sirpa Pietikäinen, Cornelis de Jong, Marije Cornelissen, Mikael Gustafsson, Cecilia Wikström, Sonia Alfano, Baroness Sarah Ludford, Monika Flašíková Beňová, Andreas Pitsillides, Michèle Striffler, Cornelia Ernst and Claude Moraes to the Commission

Subject: Violation of the right to freedom of expression and discrimination on the basis of sexual orientation in Lithuania

Versión española 34
Deutsche Fassung 35
Ελληνική έκδοση 37
Version française 39
Versione italiana 41
Nederlandse versie 42
Slovenské znenie 43
Suomenkielinen versio 44
Svensk version 45
English version 46

E-002133/14 by Philippe De Backer to the Commission

Subject: Action plan on the competitiveness of the pharmaceutical sector

Nederlandse versie 47
English version 48

E-002135/14 by Aldo Patriciello to the Commission

Subject: Discriminatory behaviour by Eurogroup Italia

Versione italiana 49
English version 50

E-002136/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Illegal buildings

Versione italiana 51
English version 52

E-002137/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Big data and addressable TV technology

Versione italiana 53
English version 54

E-002138/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Competitiveness and decline in university enrolments

Versione italiana 55
English version 56

E-002139/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Davos: new Internet regulations

Versione italiana 57
English version 58

E-002140/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Rising levels of undeclared work

Versione italiana 59
English version 60

E-002141/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: The use of ‘green’ asphalt

Versione italiana 61
English version 62

E-002142/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Yet another postponement of the trial of two Italian marines

Versione italiana 63
English version 64

E-002143/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New sensors for detecting mycotoxins

Versione italiana 65
English version 66

E-002144/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New leak of contaminated water at Fukushima

Versione italiana 67
English version 68

E-002145/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Asbestos in military aircraft

Versione italiana 69
English version 70

E-002147/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Maglie

Versione italiana 71
English version 72

E-002401/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Castelluccio dei Sauri

Versione italiana 71
English version 72

E-002148/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Bill to allow corporal punishment in Kansas schools

Versione italiana 73
English version 74

E-002149/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Medical research and new discoveries: better guarantees for citizens

Versione italiana 75
English version 76

E-002150/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Risks associated with nappy rash creams for babies

Versione italiana 77
English version 78

E-002151/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Risk of terrorist attacks against airliners

Versione italiana 79
English version 80

E-002153/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: European cities enjoy some of the world's highest living standards

Versione italiana 81
English version 82

E-002154/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Dumping of sewage in Lama San Giorgio — Update

Versione italiana 83
English version 84

E-002155/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: People trafficking in the Sinai Peninsula

Versione italiana 85
English version 86

E-002156/14 by Vilija Blinkevičiūtė to the Council

Subject: Making progress on a directive on the accessibility of public sector bodies' websites

Tekstas lietuvių kalba 87
English version 88

E-002157/14 by Justina Vitkauskaite Bernard to the Commission

Subject: Transfer of corpses of EU nationals within the EU

Tekstas lietuvių kalba 89
English version 90

E-002159/14 by Philippe De Backer to the Commission

Subject: Excessive disparities between roaming charges (outside the EU) charged by operators inside the EU

Nederlandse versie 91
English version 92

E-002160/14 by Mojca Kleva Kekuš to the Commission

Subject: Killing of dolphins in the Faroe Islands

Slovenska različica 93
English version 94

E-002161/14 by Francisco Sosa Wagner to the Commission

Subject: ‘Red lines’ in democratic systems

Versión española 95
English version 96

E-002162/14 by Ruža Tomašić to the Commission

Subject: Economically most advantageous tender in public procurement

Hrvatska verzija 97
English version 98

E-002163/14 by Ruža Tomašić to the Commission

Subject: Plastic waste washing up on the Croatian coast from Albania

Hrvatska verzija 99
English version 100

E-002164/14 by Ruža Tomašić to the Commission

Subject: Participation of the western Balkans in the Hercule III programme

Hrvatska verzija 101
English version 102

E-002165/14 by Ruža Tomašić to the Commission

Subject: Use of homonymous geographical indications

Hrvatska verzija 103
English version 104

E-002166/14 by Ruža Tomašić to the Commission

Subject: Data security in eHealth system

Hrvatska verzija 105
English version 106

P-002168/14 by Francesco Enrico Speroni to the Council

Subject: Resentment of European Union leaders at the outcome of a referendum in Switzerland

Versione italiana 107
English version 108

P-002169/14 by Maria do Céu Patrão Neves to the Commission

Subject: Lengthy interruptions to fishing activity due to poor weather at sea

Versão portuguesa 109
English version 110

E-002170/14 by Ramon Tremosa i Balcells to the Commission

Subject: New airport charges

Versión española 111
English version 112

E-002171/14 by Alejo Vidal-Quadras to the Commission

Subject: Rural energy strategy

Versión española 113
English version 114

E-002172/14 by Ole Christensen to the Commission

Subject: Notification and assessment of changes to feed-in tariff rates for household wind turbines

Dansk udgave 115
English version 116

E-002173/14 by Biljana Borzan to the Commission

Subject: Rare cancers

Hrvatska verzija 117
English version 119

E-002175/14 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Funds granted to Serbia as a pre-accession country

Versione italiana 121
English version 122

E-002176/14 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Death of a young Christian in Pakistan after abuse by the police

Versione italiana 123
English version 124

E-002177/14 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Update on discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan

Versione italiana 125
English version 126

E-002178/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Biodiversity under threat in the Mekong basin

Versione italiana 127
English version 128

E-002179/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Hacker attacks on Bitcoin services

Versione italiana 129
English version 130

E-002180/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Whaling and sanctions against Iceland

Versione italiana 131
English version 132

E-002181/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Bali Package and future of the global trade in services

Versione italiana 133
English version 134

E-002182/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Creative Europe and obstacles for operators in the cultural and creative sector

Versione italiana 135
English version 136

E-002183/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Another attack in Afghanistan — strategic prospects for the future

Versione italiana 137
English version 138

E-002184/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Further violence in Bangkok

Versione italiana 139
English version 140

E-002185/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New ultra-strong polymer

Versione italiana 141
English version 142

E-002186/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New study on treatment for deafness and hearing loss

Versione italiana 143
English version 144

E-002187/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New voice call service risks disrupting the market

Versione italiana 145
English version 146

E-002188/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: New pilot project in tourism sector

Versione italiana 147
English version 148

E-002189/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Pilot project relating to alternative road networks in case of unfavourable weather events

Versione italiana 149
English version 150

E-002191/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Decommissioning of old armaments and chemical weapons in Albania

Versione italiana 151
English version 152

E-002192/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Programmes for direct funds, town of Santa Maria di Leuca

Versione italiana 153
English version 155

E-002247/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Direct funding programmes, city of Muro Leccese

Versione italiana 153
English version 155

E-002289/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Torremaggiore

Versione italiana 153
English version 155

E-002360/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris and Oreste Rossi to the Commission

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Trani

Versione italiana 154
English version 156

E-002193/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Scientific research into microchip implants

Versione italiana 157
English version 158

E-002194/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Waste of ‘empty homes’ in Europe

Versione italiana 159
English version 160

E-002195/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Laser technologies and warfare applications

Versione italiana 161
English version 162

E-002196/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Rumours about Turkey's involvement in funding the Syrian rebels

Versione italiana 163
English version 164

E-002197/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Apulian grape marc to treat people contaminated by radiation — update

Versione italiana 165
English version 166

E-002198/14 by Francisco Sosa Wagner to the Commission

Subject: Pajares bypass and serious environmental damage

Versión española 167
English version 168

E-002199/14 by Francisco Sosa Wagner to the Commission

Subject: Proposal for a Franco-German communications network

Versión española 169
English version 170

E-002200/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: EU data protection law

Verżjoni Maltija 171
English version 172

E-002201/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Global Approach to Migration and Mobility

Verżjoni Maltija 173
English version 174

E-002202/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Home affairs

Verżjoni Maltija 175
English version 176

E-002203/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Increasing female participation in employment

Verżjoni Maltija 177
English version 178

E-002204/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Malta Arts Fund

Verżjoni Maltija 179
English version 180

E-002205/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Possible funding for the restoration of the Madonna ta' Liesse Chapel in Valletta

Verżjoni Maltija 181
English version 182

E-002206/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Restrictions to fundamental rights for national security purposes

Verżjoni Maltija 183
English version 184

E-002207/14 by Roberta Metsola to the Commission

Subject: Trade secrets

Verżjoni Maltija 185
English version 186

E-002208/14 by Gilles Pargneaux to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Execution of two young Saharawis

Version française 187
English version 188

E-002209/14 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission

Subject: Exploitation of prostitutes in China

Versione italiana 189
English version 190

E-002210/14 by Edite Estrela to the Commission

Subject: Asbestos in public buildings in Portugal

Versão portuguesa 191
English version 192

E-002211/14 by Edite Estrela to the Commission

Subject: Deportation of European citizens from EU Member States

Versão portuguesa 193
English version 194

E-002212/14 by Marlene Mizzi to the Commission

Subject: Switzerland referendum vote

Verżjoni Maltija 195
English version 196

E-002213/14 by Marlene Mizzi to the Commission

Subject: Expulsion of EU citizens

Verżjoni Maltija 197
English version 198

E-002214/14 by Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández to the Commission

Subject: Challenges and aims of the Y Vasca

Versión española 199
English version 200

E-002216/14 by Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández to the Commission

Subject: Policy for managing the Union's external borders

Versión española 201
English version 202

P-002217/14 by Slavi Binev to the Commission

Subject: Greece in serious breach of European law

българска версия 203
English version 204

E-002218/14 by Nikolaos Chountis to the Commission

Subject: Freedom of the press in Greece and public service broadcasting

Ελληνική έκδοση 205
English version 206

E-002219/14 by Nikolaos Chountis to the Commission

Subject: Preferential treatment within the construction industry in Greece

Ελληνική έκδοση 207
English version 208

E-002220/14 by Fiona Hall, Catherine Bearder, Sharon Bowles, Rebecca Taylor, Sir Graham Watson, Phil Bennion, Chris Davies, Andrew Duff, George Lyon and Baroness Sarah Ludford to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Anti-homosexuality bill in Uganda

English version 209

E-002221/14 by Fiona Hall, Catherine Bearder, Sharon Bowles, Rebecca Taylor, Sir Graham Watson, Phil Bennion, Chris Davies, Andrew Duff, George Lyon and Baroness Sarah Ludford to the Commission

Subject: Ugandan anti-homosexuality bill

English version 210

E-002222/14 by Judith Sargentini to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy Catherine Ashton's vacation in Egypt

Nederlandse versie 211
English version 212

E-002223/14 by Glenis Willmott to the Commission

Subject: EU Paediatric Regulation

English version 213

E-002224/14 by Fiorello Provera to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Antisemitism in the Arab world

Versione italiana 214
English version 215

E-002225/14 by Fiorello Provera to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Moroccan anti-Israeli lobby objects to Israeli-born artist's participation in arts festival

Versione italiana 216
English version 217

E-002226/14 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission

Subject: The Venezuelan dictatorship and European interests

Versione italiana 218
English version 219

E-002228/14 by Marek Henryk Migalski to the Commission

Subject: Mass detentions in Russia

Wersja polska 220
English version 221

E-002229/14 by Ryszard Antoni Legutko to the Commission

Subject: Unequal treatment by the Commission of Member States providing state aid to businesses

Wersja polska 222
English version 223

E-002231/14 by Mariya Gabriel to the Commission

Subject: Public consultation on the proposed changes to Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 on cosmetic products

българска версия 224
English version 225

E-002232/14 by Elisabeth Köstinger to the Commission

Subject: Import and sale of textiles contaminated by chemicals

Deutsche Fassung 226
English version 227

E-002233/14 by Gaston Franco to the Commission

Subject: Statistics on municipal waste

Version française 228
English version 229

E-002235/14 by Gaston Franco to the Commission

Subject: Pollution of seas and oceans by chemical weapons

Version française 230
English version 231

E-002236/14 by Robert Goebbels to the Commission

Subject: Cost of imported energy

Version française 232
English version 233

E-002237/14 by Sergio Berlato to the Commission

Subject: Check of proper use of EU resources to implement the LIFE VIMINE Project

Versione italiana 234
English version 235

E-002238/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: European airports falling in the global rankings

Versione italiana 236
English version 237

E-002239/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Cases of doping at the Sochi Winter Olympics

Versione italiana 238
English version 239

E-002240/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Waste emergency in the Municipality of Foggia — update

Versione italiana 240
English version 241

E-002241/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Harm to health caused by the nargile

Versione italiana 242
English version 243

E-002243/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: One thousand families displaced in Pakistan

Versione italiana 244
English version 245

E-002244/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: First female leader of an Egyptian political party

Versione italiana 246
English version 247

E-002245/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Systemic and widespread human rights violations in North Korea

Versione italiana 248
English version 249

E-002246/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Safety of apartment buildings

Versione italiana 250
English version 251

E-002248/14 by Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris to the Commission

Subject: Non-invasive cancer screening techniques

Versione italiana 252
English version 253

E-002249/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: Recent approval of child euthanasia by the Belgian Parliament

Versione italiana 254
English version 255

E-002250/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: Request for an opinion on the Live Open Science research and experimentation project

Versione italiana 256
English version 257

E-002251/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: Use by a Spanish restaurant chain of the trading name ‘La Mafia’

Versione italiana 258
English version 259

E-002252/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: Healthcare

Versione italiana 260
English version 261

E-002253/14 by Filip Kaczmarek to the Commission

Subject: Language barriers in the Erasmus + Programme

Wersja polska 262
English version 263

E-002254/14 by Britta Reimers to the Commission

Subject: Subsidising endangered breeds of farm animals referred to in Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 via support for rural development by the EAFRD

Deutsche Fassung 264
English version 265

E-002255/14 by Patrick Le Hyaric to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Israeli law differentiating between Arab citizens on religious grounds

Version française 266
English version 267

E-002256/14 by Constanze Angela Krehl to the Commission

Subject: Illegal compulsory eviction of Roma settlements in Romania

Deutsche Fassung 268
English version 269

E-002257/14 by Patrick Le Hyaric to the Commission

Subject: European minimum wage (or income)

Version française 270
English version 271

E-002258/14 by Andrea Zanoni to the Commission

Subject: Italian wolves (Canis lupus italicus) killed in the Maremma area of Tuscany, Italy

Versione italiana 272
English version 273

E-002259/14 by Tadeusz Zwiefka to the Commission

Subject: Submitting applications in the Erasmus + Programme — language discrimination

Wersja polska 274
English version 275

P-002260/14 by Takis Hadjigeorgiou to the Commission

Subject: Imprisonment of Murat Kanatli

Ελληνική έκδοση 276
English version 278

P-002292/14 by Sophocles Sophocleous to the Commission

Subject: Arrest of Murat Kanatli

Ελληνική έκδοση 276
English version 278

E-002301/14 by Nikos Chrysogelos to the Commission

Subject: Imprisonment of Turkish Cypriot conscientious objector and human rights activist Murat Kanatli

Ελληνική έκδοση 277
English version 279

P-002261/14 by Syed Kamall to the Commission

Subject: Destruction of ancient woodland

English version 280

P-002262/14 by Justas Vincas Paleckis to the Commission

Subject: Cigarette smuggling and other forms of illicit trade in tobacco products in the EU

Tekstas lietuvių kalba 281
English version 282

P-002263/14 by Svetoslav Hristov Malinov to the Commission

Subject: Negotiations between the Commission and Russia about revision of intergovernmental agreements on construction of the South Stream pipeline

българска версия 283
English version 284

P-002264/14 by Martin Callanan to the Commission

Subject: EU funding to Argentina

English version 285

E-002265/14 by Syed Kamall to the Commission

Subject: Innu people in Canada

English version 286

E-002266/14 by Konrad Szymański to the Commission

Subject: European Science and Technology Network on Unconventional Hydrocarbon Extraction

Wersja polska 287
English version 288

E-002268/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: TEN-T programme: request for information on the new 2014-2020 programming

Versione italiana 289
English version 290

E-002269/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: International child abduction in Slovakia — proper enforcement of the law

Versione italiana 291
English version 292

E-002270/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: International abduction of a child to Slovakia

Versione italiana 293
English version 294

E-002271/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: International abduction of a child to Slovakia — Still unresolved

Versione italiana 295
English version 296

E-002272/14 by Roberta Angelilli to the Commission

Subject: International parental child abduction in Slovakia/failure to comply with access rights

Versione italiana 297
English version 298

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-002119/14

do Komisji

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 lutego 2014 r.)

Przedmiot: Rezolucja Parlamentu Europejskiego z dnia 10 października 2013 r. w sprawie starć w Sudanie i późniejszej cenzury mediów

W dniu 10 października 2013 r. Parlament Europejski przyjął rezolucję w sprawie starć w Sudanie i późniejszej cenzury mediów (P7_TA(2013)0423).

W paragrafie 16 rezolucji zawarto następujące stwierdzenie:

[Parlament Europejski] wzywa Komisję, by w trybie pilnym wprowadziła ograniczenia prawne w wywozie technologii masowej kontroli z krajów UE w przypadkach, gdy technologie te zostaną prawdopodobnie wykorzystane do naruszania wolności cyfrowych i innych praw człowieka; ”.

Jakie działania zostały podjęte lub wkrótce zostaną podjęte przez Komisję w następstwie tej rezolucji?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez komisarza Karela De Guchta w imieniu Komisji

(15 kwietnia 2014 r.)

Komisja przyjmuje do wiadomości rezolucję Parlamentu Europejskiego z dnia 10 października 2013 r. w sprawie starć w Sudanie i późniejszej cenzury mediów. UE dysponuje odpowiednimi instrumentami, by przeciwdziałać wywozowi produktów, które mogłyby stanowić zagrożenie dla międzynarodowego lub regionalnego pokoju i stabilności lub naruszać prawa człowieka. W szczególności rozporządzenie (WE) nr 428/2009, w którym ustanawia się kontrole wywozu „produktów podwójnego zastosowania”, mogłoby mieć zastosowanie w celu ograniczenia wywozu niektórych technologii masowego nadzoru do krajów, w których prawdopodobnie wykorzystywano by je do naruszania wolności cyfrowych i innych praw człowieka. Zgodnie z tym rozporządzeniem to organy krajowe są odpowiedzialne za wydawanie poszczególnych pozwoleń na wywóz. Komisja prowadzi właśnie przegląd polityki kontroli wywozu i zamierza poruszyć tę kwestię w komunikacie, który zostanie wkrótce przyjęty.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002119/14

to the Commission

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: European Parliament resolution of 10 October 2013 on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship

On 10 October 2013, Parliament adopted a resolution on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship (P7_TA(2013)0423).

Paragraph 16 of the resolution included the following:

‘[Parliament] calls on the Commission, as a matter of urgency, to legally restrict the export of mass surveillance technologies from the EU to countries where they are likely to be used to violate digital freedoms and other human rights’.

What measures have been taken, or will be taken soon, by the Commission in response to this resolution?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(15 April 2014)

The Commission acknowledges the European Parliament resolution of 10 October 2013 on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship. The EU has instruments to prevent the export of items that could threaten international or regional peace and stability or undermine human rights. In particular, Regulation (EC) no 428/2009 provides for controls on the export of ‘dual-use items’ and could apply to restrict the export of certain mass surveillance technologies to countries where they are likely to be used to violate digital freedoms and other human rights. The responsibility for deciding on specific export authorisations lies, under the regulation, with national authorities. The Commission is currently conducting an export control policy review and intends to address this issue in a communication to be adopted in the near future.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-002120/14

do Komisji (Wiceprzewodniczącej/Wysokiej Przedstawiciel)

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 lutego 2014 r.)

Przedmiot: Wiceprzewodnicząca/Wysoka Przedstawiciel – Rezolucja Parlamentu Europejskiego z dnia 10 października 2013 r. w sprawie starć w Sudanie i późniejszej cenzury mediów

W dniu 10 października 2013 r. Parlament Europejski przyjął rezolucję w sprawie starć w Sudanie i późniejszej cenzury mediów (P7_TA(2013)0423).

W paragrafie 17 rezolucji zawarto następujące stwierdzenie:

[Parlament Europejski] ubolewa, że Wysoka Przedstawiciel UE podjęła decyzję o zakończeniu mandatu specjalnego przedstawiciela UE ds. Sudanu i Sudanu Południowego, zważywszy na poważne niepokoje polityczne w Sudanie i konflikty zbrojne, podczas których siły sudańskie oraz wspierane przez rząd milicje nadal bezkarnie popełniają zbrodnie wojenne; uważa, że nie mając wyznaczonego specjalnego przedstawiciela UE ds. Sudanu i Południowego Sudanu, UE zostanie odsunięta na boczny tor międzynarodowych negocjacji i starań, zwłaszcza wobec faktu, że specjalnych wysłanników mają w Sudanie USA, Rosja i Chiny; w związku z tym wzywa Wysoką Przedstawiciel do zmiany decyzji i przedłużenia mandatu specjalnego przedstawiciela ds. Sudanu i Sudanu Południowego; ”.

Jakie działania zostały podjęte lub wkrótce zostaną podjęte przez Wiceprzewodniczącą/Wysoką Przedstawiciel i Europejską Służbę Działań Zewnętrznych w następstwie tej rezolucji?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez Wysoką Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodniczącą Komisji Catherine Ashton w imieniu Komisji

(10 kwietnia 2014 r.)

Wysoka Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodnicząca Komisji wyraziła uznanie dla doskonale wykonywanej pracy i osobistego zaangażowania byłej SPUE w Sudanie i Sudanie Południowym Rosalind Marsden w decydującym okresie 2010-2013. Proces pokojowy pomiędzy Sudanem i Sudanem Południowym oraz charakterystyczne dla tych krajów kwestie pozostają priorytetem dla UE.

Z końcem mandatu Rosalind Marsden (w październiku 2013 r.) zadania SPUE w Sudanie i Sudanie Południowym przekazano innym podmiotom, które będą je wykonywać w odmienny sposób. Najważniejsze funkcje i główne obowiązki przekazano Aleksowi Rondosowi, SPUE w Rogu Afryki. Aby zapewnić ciągłość działań oraz zagwarantować, że zdobyta wiedza i doświadczenie zostaną wykorzystane, kluczowi pracownicy zostali bezpośrednio przeniesieni z zespołu SPUE w Sudanie i Sudanie Południowym do zespołu SPUE w Rogu Afryki.

Słuszność i skuteczność takiego podejścia zostały potwierdzone zwłaszcza w kontekście kryzysu w Sudanie Południowym. SPUE w Rogu Afryki Alex Rondos udał się na miejsce niemal natychmiast po fali aktów przemocy i od początku aktywnie śledził mediacje. Stale kontaktuje się on z głównymi zainteresowanymi stronami, zwłaszcza z regionu. W 2013 r. rozszerzono zarówno mandat panelu wykonawczego wysokiego szczebla z ramienia Unii Afrykańskiej do spraw Sudanu (któremu przewodniczy były prezydent Mbeki), jak i mandat specjalnego przedstawiciela ONZ ds. Sudanu i Sudanu Południowego, aby objąć nimi również regionalne kwestie w Rogu Afryki, tak więc struktury w ramach UE są dostosowane do struktury tych organów.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002120/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — European Parliament resolution of 10 October 2013 on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship

On 10 October 2013 the European Parliament adopted a resolution on clashes in Sudan and subsequent media censorship (P7_TA(2013)0423), paragraph 17 of which reads as follows:

‘[The European Parliament] regrets the decision taken by the EU High Representative to terminate the mandate of the EU Special Representative for Sudan/South Sudan, given the severe political unrest in Sudan and armed conflicts during which Sudanese forces and government-sponsored militias continue to engage in war crimes with impunity; considers that without a designated EU Special Representative for Sudan/South Sudan the EU will be left on the sidelines of international negotiations and efforts, especially in view of the fact that the US, Russia and China all have special envoys for Sudan; calls therefore on the High Representative to reverse this decision and extend the mandate of the Special Representative for Sudan/South Sudan;’.

What action has been taken or will soon be taken by the Vice-President/High Representative and the European External Action Service in response to the resolution?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The HR/VP paid tribute to the former EUSR for Sudan and South Sudan, Rosalind Marsden, for her excellent work and personal commitments during the critical period of 2010-2013. The peace process between Sudan and South Sudan and country specific issues remain a priority for the EU.

With the end of her mandate (October 2013), the tasks of the EUSR for Sudan and South Sudan have been maintained, but in different ways and through different actors. The core functions and main responsibilities have been transferred to the EUSR for the Horn of Africa, Alex Rondos. To maximise continuity and to ensure that the acquired expertise and knowledge is not lost, key staff has been transferred directly from the EUSR Sudans to the team of the EUSR for the Horn.

The validity of this approach has proven its effectiveness notably during the crisis in South Sudan. EUSR Rondos has travelled to the region almost immediately after the outbreak of violence and has been actively following the mediation since the beginning. He is in constant contact with key stakeholders, in particular from the region. Both the mandate of the AU High Level Implementation Panel (chaired by former President Mbeki) and the mandate of the UN Special Representative for Sudan and South Sudan have, in 2013, been expanded to cover also regional issues of the Horn of Africa, so the EU structures align to these actors.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-002121/14

do Komisji (Wiceprzewodniczącej/Wysokiej Przedstawiciel)

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 lutego 2014 r.)

Przedmiot: Wiceprzewodnicząca/Wysoka Przedstawiciel – Rezolucja Parlamentu Europejskiego z dnia 6 lutego 2014 r. w sprawie sytuacji w Tajlandii

W dniu 6 lutego 2014 r. Parlament Europejski przyjął rezolucję w sprawie sytuacji w Tajlandii (P7_TA(2014)0107).

W paragrafie 14 rezolucji zawarto następujące stwierdzenie:

[Parlament Europejski] wzywa Wiceprzewodniczącą Komisji/Wysoką Przedstawiciel UE do spraw zagranicznych i polityki bezpieczeństwa do dokładnego monitorowania sytuacji politycznej i koordynowania działań z ASEAN i ONZ w celu wspierania dialogu oraz wzmocnienia demokracji w tym kraju ”.

Jakie działania zostały podjęte lub wkrótce zostaną podjęte przez Wiceprzewodniczącą/Wysoką Przedstawiciel i Europejską Służbę Działań Zewnętrznych w następstwie tej rezolucji?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez Wysoką Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodniczącą Komisji Catherine Ashton w imieniu Komisji

(24 kwietnia 2014 r.)

Od początku kryzysu w listopadzie 2013 r. Wysoka Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodnicząca konsekwentnie określała swoje stanowisko w szeregu oświadczeń. Pierwsze oświadczenie zostało przedstawione podczas wizyty Wysokiej Przedstawiciel / Wiceprzewodniczącej w Tajlandii w dniu 13 listopada 2013 r., a ostatnie – wydane przez jej rzecznika – w dniu 26 lutego 2014 r. W tym ostatnim oświadczeniu wezwano do powściągliwego, pokojowego i opartego na demokratycznych zasadach dialogu, który prowadziłby do rozwiązania politycznego. UE zorganizowała ponadto w Tajlandii misję ekspertów ds. wyborów.

W odniesieniu do przedmiotowej sprawy Wysoka Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodnicząca pozostaje w stałym kontakcie z krajami ASEAN oraz z ONZ. W dniu 14 grudnia 2013 r. ASEAN wydało oświadczenie dotyczące Tajlandii i wezwało do rozwiązania powstałej sytuacji poprzez dialog oraz konsultacje prowadzone w pokojowy i demokratyczny sposób. Za pośrednictwem rzecznika Sekretarza Generalnego Ban Ki-moona ONZ formułowało podobne wezwania i zaoferowało pomoc w mediacji.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002121/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Adam Bielan (ECR)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Thailand

On 6 February 2014 the European Parliament adopted a resolution on the situation in Thailand (P7_TA(2014)0107), paragraph 14 of which contains the following text:

‘[The European Parliament] urges the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy to follow the political situation closely and coordinate actions with ASEAN and the United Nations in order to foster dialogue and strengthen democracy in the country’.

What action has been taken or will soon be taken by the Vice-President/High Representative and the European External Action Service in response to the resolution?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(24 April 2014)

The HR/VP's position has been consistently set out in several statements since the crisis began in November 2013. The first was a statement during HR/VP's visit to Thailand on 13 November 2013 and most recently the statement of 26 February 2014 by HR/VP's spokesperson which called for restraint and a peaceful dialogue based on democratic principles leading to a political solution. Furthermore, the EU deployed an election expert mission to Thailand.

The HR/VP is in regular contact with ASEAN countries and the UN on the issue. ASEAN issued a statement on 14 December 2013 on Thailand and called for resolving the situation through dialogue and consultations in a peaceful and democratic manner. The UN, through the spokesperson of UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon, made similar calls and offered to assist with mediation.

(Dansk udgave)

Forespørgsel til skriftlig besvarelse E-002123/14

til Kommissionen

Jens Rohde (ALDE)

(24. februar 2014)

Om: Danske og udenlandske virksomheders modtagelse af penge fra EU's strukturfonde ved udflytning af job til Polen

Af en række artikler i Fagbladet 3F fremgår det, at en række danske og udenlandske virksomheder har modtaget støttemidler fra EU's strukturfonde til udflytning og etablering af job i Polen (1).

Kan Kommissionen bekræfte, at støttemidlerne er udbetalt til de danske og udenlandske virksomheder, som beskrevet i artiklen?

I bekræftende fald, hvordan vil Kommissionen fremadrettet sikre bedre kontrol med, at midler fra EU's strukturfonde ikke bliver brugt til at flytte arbejdspladser fra en medlemsstat til en anden?

Svar afgivet på Kommissionens vegne af Johannes Hahn

(2. maj 2014)

1.

Kommissionen er opmærksom på de påstande, der fremsættes i de danske medier vedrørende visse virksomheder, der efter sigende er flyttet til Polen og Ungarn med støtte fra EU's strukturfonde. Kommissionen har anmodet de polske og ungarske programmyndigheder om at undersøge sagen. Når dette forløb er afsluttet og efter at have vurderet al information til rådighed, vil Kommissionen afgøre, hvorvidt der er behov for yderligere handling. Dette kunne omfatte at bede de relevante programmyndigheder om at trække EU-midlerne tilbage.

2.

De nationale myndigheder, der forvalter EU-midler, er ansvarlige for at indbygge sikkerhedsforanstaltninger, der forhindrer virksomheder i at bruge EU-støtte med det formål at flytte fra en medlemsstat til en anden. Alligevel har Kommissionen under de igangværende forhandlinger om planlægningen af EU's midler for perioden 2014-2020 krævet, at programmyndighederne sikrer sig, at EU-støtte til større virksomheder ikke giver markante tab af arbejdspladser i andre dele af EU. Derfor kræver Kommissionen, at de nationale myndigheder, der er ansvarlige for programmeringen af EU-fondene, indbygger sikkerhedsforanstaltninger i de operationelle programmer, som forhindrer brugen af EU-midler til projekter, der giver markante tab af arbejdspladser andre steder i EU.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002123/14

to the Commission

Jens Rohde (ALDE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: EU Structural Fund monies received by Danish and non-Danish firms in connection with job relocation to Poland

It emerges from articles in the newsletter from the Danish trade union 3F that a number of Danish and non-Danish firms have received EU Structural Fund support in connection with relocating jobs to Poland and creating jobs there. (2)

Can the Commission confirm that payments have been made to Danish and non-Danish firms as described in the articles?

If payments have indeed been made, how does the Commission propose to ensure that there is better monitoring in future so as to prevent EU Structural Fund monies from being used to relocate jobs from one Member State to another?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(2 May 2014)

1.

The Commission is aware of the allegations made in the Danish media with regard to certain companies supposedly having relocated to Poland and Hungary with the support from EU Structural Funds. The Commission requested the Polish and Hungarian programme authorities to investigate the matter. At the end of this process, and after assessing all the information at its disposal, the Commission will decide whether other actions are necessary. This could include asking the relevant programme authorities to withdraw the EU funds.

2.

National authorities that manage EU funds are responsible for putting in place safeguards that prevent companies from using Community funds for the purposes of relocating from one Member States to another. Nonetheless, during the ongoing negotiations concerning the programming of EU funds for the 2014-2020 period, the Commission insists that programme authorities assure themselves that EU support for large companies does not cause substantial job losses in other parts of the EU. To that end, the Commission requires that the national authorities responsible for the programming of EU Funds include in the operational programmes safeguards preventing the use of EU funds to support projects which result in substantial job losses elsewhere in the EU.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002124/14

to the Commission

Chris Davies (ALDE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Zoo management and the proposed animal framework legislation

The Commission will be aware of public concern regarding the killing of a giraffe at Copenhagen Zoo, and of the policy of the European Association of Zoos and Aquaria (EAZA) to not relocate animals surplus to the requirements for captive breeding programmes to zoos not affiliated to EAZA.

Can the Commission confirm that it is working on preparations for the EU animal framework legislation? Will it also confirm that the welfare of wild animals in captivity will be included within the scope of any such measure?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The Commission confirms that it is exploring the feasibility of an EU animal welfare framework law as previously mentioned in its communication on the EU strategy for the protection and welfare of animals 2012-2015 (3).

The Commission is aware that the European Parliament has called for an EU animal welfare framework law covering all kept and abandoned animals (4).

In this context, the Commission would like to highlight that any possible animal welfare framework law would need to stay within the competences conferred on the Union in the Treaties, in particular taking account of Article 13 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union on animal welfare, and comply with the principles of proportionality and subsidiarity as laid down by the Treaty on European Union.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-002126/14

aan de Commissie

Philip Claeys (NI)

(24 februari 2014)

Betreft: Eventuele ondersteuning van en overleg met ngo Oxfam-Solidariteit in België met  terrorist als voorzitter

Op 20 mei 1983 werd in de Kerkstraat in Pretoria, Zuid-Afrika, een zware bomauto tot ontploffing gebracht waarbij negentien doden en honderden gewonden vielen. De daders bleven lange tijd onbekend. De vrouw die de bomauto over de grens smokkelde, bekende recent haar rol in een Vlaams weekblad, en maakte ook de naam van een mannelijke medeplichtige bekend, die de vervalste nummerplaten voor de bomauto leverde. Het gaat om de huidige voorzitter van de ngo „Oxfam-Solidariteit” in België, die deel uitmaakt van Oxfam International.

Gaf de Commissie in 2013 steun aan projecten of initiatieven van Oxfam-Solidariteit in België of Oxfam-International? Zo ja, aan welke projecten en initiatieven en voor welke bedragen?

Organiseert de Commissie overleg met ngo's in de sector ontwikkelingshulp via overlegorganen of koepels waarvan Oxfam-Solidariteit in België of Oxfam-International deel uitmaakt? Zo ja, welke?

Is de Commissie van mening dat het aanvaardbaar is dat zij geld geeft aan of overleg pleegt met een organisatie die geleid wordt door een  terrorist die betrokken was bij een bomaanslag met negentien doden?

Antwoord van de heer Piebalgs namens de Commissie

(15 april 2014)

1.

Het geachte Parlementslid kan het systeem voor financiële transparantie (FTS) consulteren, waar de Commissie informatie publiceert over de begunstigden van EU-financiering die onder direct beheer (5)wordt uitgevoerd. Op de website kan worden opgezocht welke begunstigden vanaf 2007 rechtstreeks door de Commissie betaalde financiering uit de EU-begroting hebben ontvangen. Merk op dat de gegevens voor het jaar 2013 vanaf medio 2014 beschikbaar zullen zijn.

2.

De Commissie voert een permanente dialoog met het maatschappelijk middenveld en zijn organisaties, ook over thema's in verband met ontwikkelingshulp. Hiervoor werden fora opgericht die de Commissie toelaten erkende en representatieve verenigingen en overkoepelende netwerken van het maatschappelijk middenveld te raadplegen over ontwikkelingsbeleid en ontwikkelingssamenwerkingsactiviteiten. Tot deze netwerken behoren Europese, regionale en nationale organisaties van het maatschappelijk middenveld.

3.

De Commissie kan geen commentaar geven op basis van beweringen en berichten in de media zoals die waarnaar het geachte Parlementslid verwijst. Indien deze berichten zouden worden bevestigd, vallen eventuele maatregelen als gevolg daarvan onder de bevoegdheid van de Belgische en de Zuid-Afrikaanse autoriteiten.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002126/14

to the Commission

Philip Claeys (NI)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Possible support for, and consultations with, the Belgian NGO Oxfam-Solidariteit in België, chaired by a terrorist

On 20 May 1983, a large car bomb was detonated in Church Street, Pretoria, South Africa, killing 19 people and injuring hundreds. For a long time, it was not established who was responsible. The woman who had smuggled the vehicle over the border recently confessed to her role in a Flemish weekly magazine, also revealing the name of a male accomplice who had supplied the false registration plates for the vehicle. He is currently the chairman of the NGO Oxfam-Solidariteit in België, which is part of Oxfam International.

In 2013, did the Commission support any projects or initiatives of Oxfam-Solidariteit in België or Oxfam International? If so, which projects and initiatives, and how much funding did it provide?

Does the Commission organise consultations with NGOs involved in development aid through consultative bodies or umbrella organisations in which Oxfam-Solidariteit in België or Oxfam International participates? If so, what?

Does the Commission consider it acceptable for it to fund, or consult with, an organisation headed by a terrorist who was involved in a bombing which killed 19 people?

Answer given by Mr Piebalgs on behalf of the Commission

(15 April 2014)

1.

The Honourable Member is invited to consult the Financial Transparency System (FTS) in which the Commission publishes information on beneficiaries of EU funds implemented under direct management (6). The website enables the user to search for beneficiaries of funding from the EU budget paid by the Commission directly as from 2007 onwards. Please note that data on the year 2013 will be available in FTS as from mid-2014.

2.

The Commission is in constant dialogue with civil society and their representations, including on issues related to development aid. Relevant platforms have been set up to that effect allowing the Commission to consult recognised and representative associations and umbrella civil society networks on development policies and aid cooperation activities. These networks have amongst their members European, regional and national civil society organisations which they obviously consult on issues at stake.

3.

The Commission cannot comment on the basis of allegations and media reports such as those referred to by the Honourable Member. Any action to be taken in response to these reports, if they are substantiated, would be a matter for the Belgian and South African authorities.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite P-002127/14

à la Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(24 février 2014)

Objet: Traitement des vignes contre la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée

Un viticulteur de Côte-d'Or, partisan de la biodynamie, est convoqué le 24 février 2014 devant un tribunal correctionnel pour avoir refusé de traiter ses vignes contre la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée à l'aide d'un insecticide, contrevenant à un arrêté préfectoral du 7 juin 2013«organisant la lutte contre la flavescence dorée, son vecteur et le bois noir de la vigne dans le département et de la Côte-d'Or» (conformément à un arrêté ministériel du 9 juillet 2003). Cet arrêté impose le traitement de l'ensemble des vignobles de la Côte-d'Or au moyen d'une application unique d'un insecticide disposant d'une autorisation de mise sur le marché.

Dans sa pétition de soutien au viticulteur bio, l'Institut pour la protection de la santé naturelle indique que «l'insecticide le moins polluant contre la cicadelle tue les abeilles et la faune auxiliaire» et qu'il existe plusieurs alternatives naturelles efficaces permettant de protéger les vignes contre la cicadelle tout en respectant l'environnement (protection des vignes avec des fougères et de l'argile calcinée, mise en place de pièges à cicadelles, utilisation de paille d'avoine et de papier d'aluminium entre les pieds de vigne, protection des prédateurs de la cicadelle).

1.

La Commission et l'Autorité européenne de sécurité des aliments (EFSA) ont-elles évalué l'impact sur les abeilles du traitement insecticide des vignes contre la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée?

2.

La Commission a-t-elle évalué l'efficacité des méthodes bio alternatives de lutte contre la cicadelle mentionnées ci-dessus?

3.

Le mycoplasme de la flavescence dorée était déjà listé comme organisme nuisible présent et important pour toute la Communauté dans la Directive 2000/29 CE du 8 mai 2000. Le nouveau régime phytosanitaire communautaire en cours de discussion introduira-t-il de nouvelles dispositions pour la lutte contre la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée?

Réponse donnée par M. Borg au nom de la Commission

(17 mars 2014)

Tous les produits phytopharmaceutiques autorisés dans l'Union européenne sont soumis à un contrôle rigoureux permettant de vérifier qu'ils n'ont pas d'effets inacceptables sur l'environnement; ce contrôle comprend une analyse de leurs incidences sur la santé des abeilles. La législation européenne (7) prévoit un système de double évaluation avant commercialisation dont la fonction est d'étudier au niveau de l'Union les risques associés aux utilisations représentatives des produits; cette double évaluation est menée par l'Autorité européenne de sécurité des aliments (EFSA). Une étude complète des risques et de l'efficacité des produits pour toutes les utilisations prévues est réalisée par les autorités compétentes de l'État membre où ces utilisations auront lieu.

Tous les contrôles, qu'ils soient réalisés à l'échelle communautaire ou nationale, sont soumis aux mêmes critères harmonisés (8).

La législation sur les produits phytopharmaceutiques ne s'applique qu'aux substances et micro-organismes qui agissent activement contre les organismes nuisibles et les maladies. L'argile calcinée compte parmi ces substances et les effets de son utilisation en tant qu'insecticide dans le domaine de la viticulture ont été évalués à l'échelle communautaire et nationale.

Toutefois, certaines des méthodes citées par l'auteur de la question n'entrent pas dans le cadre du règlement (CE) no 1107/2009, car elles ne sont pas considérées comme des produits phytopharmaceutiques au sens de la définition donnée à l'article 2 de ce règlement. La Commission ne dispose d'aucune information relative à leurs effets sur les organismes nuisibles ou à leur dangerosité pour les abeilles.

Le règlement proposé (9) relatif aux mesures de protection contre les organismes nuisibles aux végétaux n'introduit aucune nouvelle mesure visant à empêcher la propagation de la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée. Des mesures concrètes contre des organismes nuisibles spécifiques seront mises en place au cas par cas, mais le règlement proposé assure la continuité des règles actuelles de l'Union.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-002127/14

to the Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Treating vines to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée by the leafhopper

On 24 February 2014, a winemaker from the Côte-d’Or department who is a staunch advocate of biodynamic growing methods was called before the regional criminal court for refusing to treat his vines with an insecticide to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée by the leafhopper. He was thus in breach of the prefectural decree of 7 June 2013‘on combating flavescence dorée, the vector and black wood disease in the Côte-d’Or department’ issued pursuant to the ministerial decree of 9 July 2003, which states that all Côte-d’Or vineyards must be treated once with an insecticide which has been approved for market use.

In its petition in defence of the biodynamic winemaker, the Institute for the Protection of Natural Life Forms states that ‘the least toxic leafhopper insecticide also kills bees and other forms of wildlife’ and that there are a number of natural alternatives that can be used to protect vines against the leafhopper just as effectively without harming the environment (e.g. protecting vines with ferns and calcined clay, setting traps for leafhoppers, placing oat straw and aluminium paper between vine stalks, protecting leafhopper predators, etc.).

1.

Have the Commission and the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) assessed the impact on bees of treating vines with insecticides in an effort to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée by the leafhopper?

2.

Has the Commission assessed how effective the abovementioned alternative biodynamic methods are in controlling the leafhopper?

3.

The flavescence dorée mycoplasm was already listed in Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 as a significant harmful organism with a Community-wide presence. Will the new EU plant-health system that is currently being discussed introduce new measures to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée by the leafhopper?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(17 March 2014)

All plant protection products authorised in the EU undergo a rigorous assessment in order to make sure that they have no unacceptable effects on the environment. This includes the health of bees. The EU legislation (10) provides for a system of double pre-marketing assessment, where the risks of representative uses are assessed at EU level by the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA). A complete risk assessment on all intended uses regarding their risks and their efficiency is made by the Competent Authorities of Member States where such uses are applied for.

All assessments, regardless whether on EU or on national level, follow the same harmonised criteria (11).

The legislation on plant protection products only applies to substances and microorganisms that actively operate against pests and diseases. Calcined clay is one of these substances and its use as insecticide in viticulture has been assessed on EU and on national level.

Some of the methods cited by the Honourable Member, however, do not fall under the scope of Regulation EC (No) 1107/2009 as they are not considered to be plant protection products according to the definition in Article 2 of that regulation. The Commission has no information on their effect against the pest or safety for bees.

The proposed Regulation (12) on protective measures against pests of plants does not introduce new measures to prevent the spread of flavescence dorée with leafhoppers. Concrete measures against specific pests, decided on a case by case basis, will be set out as appropriate, but the proposed Regulation ensures continuity of the current EU rules.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002128/14

a la Comisión (Vicepresidenta/Alta Representante)

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(24 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: VP/HR — Golpe de Estado y ascenso político de la extrema derecha en Ucrania

El pasado sábado 22 de febrero, el Presidente del Gobierno ucraniano, Víktor Yanukóvich, dejó sus funciones ejecutivas ante el golpe de Estado llevado a cabo por las milicias neonazis en Kiev. A raíz de la dimisión del Gobierno legítimamente elegido, se está organizando un nuevo Gobierno en el que estos grupos de extrema derecha están tomando posiciones que pueden poner en riesgo la seguridad de determinados grupos por el mero hecho de su pertenencia religiosa, ideológica o étnica.

La Vicepresidenta de la Comisión y Alta Representante de la Unión Europea, Catherine Ashton, viajó el pasado lunes 24 hasta el citado país para reafirmar su compromiso con la oposición, de la que forman parte estos grupos de extrema derecha, premiándolos con ayuda económica de la UE. Al mismo tiempo, el nuevo ministro de Interior en funciones, Arsen Avakov, ha decretado una orden de busca y captura contra Yanukóvich y otros altos cargos del Gobierno. Mientras tanto, el rabino ucraniano Moshe Reuven Azman ha llamado a la comunidad judía a abandonar el país ante el ascenso al poder de estos grupos de extrema derecha. Uno de los líderes de los grupos predominantes en las protestas, Aleksandr Muzychko, ya se ha comprometido a luchar contra «los comunistas, los judíos y los rusos mientras tenga sangre en las venas».

El apoyo tanto de la Sra. Ashton como de la mayoría de los grupos políticos con representación en el Parlamento Europeo a estos grupos de extrema derecha muestra un posible caso de enaltecimiento del racismo y la xenofobia por su parte.

¿Conoce la Vicepresidenta de la Comisión y Alta Representante la llamada del rabino Moshe Reuven Azman para que los judíos abandonen el país? ¿Comparte la preocupación del rabino?

Ante el citado ascenso de peligrosos grupos de extrema derecha, ¿considera que su apoyo a las movilizaciones lideradas por los citados grupos de extrema derecha podría haber supuesto una violación de la Decisión marco 2008/913/JAI?

¿Qué medidas está tomando la Sra. Ashton en sus actuales negociaciones con el nuevo Gobierno interino en Kiev para evitar el ascenso de los citados grupos de extrema derecha?

Respuesta de la alta representante y vicepresidenta Ashton en nombre de la Comisión

(9 de abril de 2014)

La UE cree esencial un Gobierno ucraniano integrador que abarque todas las regiones y grupos de población de Ucrania para garantizar la plena protección de las minorías nacionales. Hasta la fecha, no se han recibido informes de un aumento de las actividades antisemitas desde la entrada en funciones del nuevo Gobierno. El nuevo gobernador de la provincia de Dnipropetrovsk, Ihor Kolomoyskyy, es un miembro activo y muy conocido de la comunidad judía ucraniana. Según el Alto Comisionado para las Minorías Nacionales de la OSCE, preocupa mucho en Ucrania la evolución de la situación en la península de Crimea, donde existe el riesgo de que los conflictos violentos tengan consecuencias negativas para todas las comunidades, especialmente para los ucranianos y tártaros de Crimea. La UE insta a todas las partes a garantizar la seguridad y el respeto de los derechos humanos, incluidos los derechos de las minorías, a todas las personas presentes en el territorio ucraniano, independientemente de su etnia, religión u origen nacional. El racismo y la xenofobia de cualquier tipo son inadmisibles.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002128/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — Coup d'état and political rise of the far right in Ukraine

On 22 February 2014, the President of the Ukrainian Government, Viktor Yanukovich, relinquished his executive duties following a coup d’état enacted by neo-Nazi militias in Kiev. In the wake of the disbanding of the legitimately elected government, a new one is being set up in which extreme right groups are adopting positions that could threaten the safety of particular groups of people purely on the grounds of their religious or political beliefs or their ethnicity.

On Monday 24 February, the Vice-President of the Commission and High Representative of the Union, Catherine Ashton, travelled to Ukraine to reiterate her commitment to the opposition — which is partly made up of the abovementioned far-right groups — and to award them EU financial aid. At the same time, the new acting Interior Minister, Arsen Avakov, issued a search and seizure order against Yanukovich and other high-ranking government officials. Meanwhile, Ukrainian Rabbi Reuven Azman has called on the Jewish community to flee the country in light of the rise to power of these far-right groups. One of the leaders of the main groups involved in the protests, Aleksandr Muzychko, previously vowed to fight against ‘communists, Jews and Russians for as long as blood flows in my veins’.

Baroness Ashton’s support for these far-right groups — in addition to that of the majority of the political groups with representation in the European Parliament — could be seen as an endorsement of racism and xenophobia on their part.

Is the Vice-President of the Commission and High Representative aware of Rabbi Moshe Reuven Azman’s call to the Jews of Ukraine to flee the country? Does she share the Rabbi’s concerns?

In view of the abovementioned rise of dangerous far-right groups, does she think that her support for the action spearheaded by these far-right groups could be a violation of Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA?

What measures is Baroness Ashton taking in her ongoing negotiations with the interim Government in Kiev to prevent the rise of these far-right groups?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The EU believes that an inclusive Ukrainian Government that reaches out to all Ukrainian regions and population groups to ensure full protection of national minorities is essential. To date, there have been no reports of increased anti-Semitic activities since the new Government has been in place. The new Governor of Dnipropetrovsk oblast, Ihor Kolomoyskyy, is a well-known and active member of Ukraine's Jewish community. According to the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, a big concern in Ukraine regards developments on the Crimean peninsula, where there is a risk that violent conflict could have negative consequences for all communities, particularly Ukrainian and Crimean Tatar groups. The EU urged all sides to ensure security and respect for human rights, including minority rights, for all those present on Ukrainian territory, regardless of ethnicity, religion or national origin. Racism and xenophobia of any kind are unacceptable.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002129/14

a la Comisión

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(24 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Crisis del mármol en el Medio Vinalopó

Desde el inicio de la crisis económica, el sector del mármol en la comarca alicantina del Medio Vinalopó está sufriendo gravemente sus consecuencias. El incremento desmesurado del desempleo ha llegado hasta producir la movilización del Fondo Europeo de Adaptación a la Globalización (FEAG) para la comarca.

Esta comarca, conocida como el corredor del mármol, lleva sufriendo el cierre de talleres y negocios dedicados a la transformación de la citada piedra a consecuencia de la política de internacionalización aplicada en el sector. La Generalitat valenciana aprobó un plan de internacionalización, con una inversión de más de 1 200 000 euros, que ha servido para deslocalizar aún más la actividad productiva. Las canteras han incrementado su actividad extractiva, pero para exportar el mármol en bruto, para que sea elaborado en terceros países con una mano de obra más económica.

Con el incremento de la actividad extractiva para su exportación en bruto, los cárteles empresariales del mármol, que controlan desde la extracción hasta la venta final, están llenándose los bolsillos a costa de arruinar la comarca y esquilmar sus recursos geológicos con la financiación de los fondos del sector público. No se trata de abrir nuevas canteras, sino de limitar la exportación en bruto para permitir la elaboración de productos en la misma comarca. Ante la competencia existen alternativas orientadas a la mejora de la calidad y el valor añadido que suponen las marcas vinculadas a un territorio como el Medio Vinalopó.

¿Conoce la Comisión la situación del sector del mármol en el Medio Vinalopó?

La UE ha debido emplear el FEAG para paliar la crisis del sector, mientras las empresas continúan exportando cada vez más mármol en bruto. ¿Considera que las empresas extractoras de mármol están generando externalidades negativas con la exportación en bruto de dicha piedra? ¿Piensa actuar al respecto?

¿Considera necesario limitar las exportaciones de mármol en bruto para fomentar la transformación en la comarca, de modo que la explotación del mármol permita la creación de empleo en la comarca?

Respuesta del Sr. Barnier en nombre de la Comisión

(7 de mayo de 2014)

Al igual que otros subsectores de producción de materias primas utilizadas como artículos en la construcción, el sector de la piedra natural ha sufrido la recesión debida a la crisis, aunque el sector del mármol español parece estar recuperándose con el aumento de exportaciones de mármol en bruto y elaborado (13) que conducen a una producción a niveles similares a los de antes de la crisis. En este sentido, la Comisión ha desarrollado herramientas (14)  (15) para aumentar la competitividad y el valor añadido de la industria europea mediante la promoción de la innovación.

De acuerdo con el artículo 6 del TFUE, en el ámbito de la industria la Unión Europea tiene competencias limitadas para llevar a cabo acciones con el fin de apoyar, coordinar o complementar la acción de los Estados miembros. En este sentido, la Comisión Europea insta a los Estados miembros a que reconozcan la importancia crucial de la industria para generar empleo y crecimiento y a que integren las cuestiones de competitividad relacionadas con la industria en todos los ámbitos políticos. Este es el principal mensaje de la Comunicación «Por un renacimiento industrial europeo» adoptada el 22 de enero de 2014 (16).

En dicha Comunicación las materias primas se consideran un ámbito estratégico. La iniciativa de la Comisión sobre las materias primas tiene una fuerte dimensión exterior a fin de garantizar un acceso justo y fiable a las materias primas en todo el mundo y unas condiciones de competencia equitativas para todos los agentes en el comercio de las mismas.

Como parte de la estrategia comercial de la UE para las materias primas, la UE tiene como objetivo lograr un abastecimiento equitativo y sostenible de materias primas procedentes de los mercados internacionales. En este contexto, la Unión Europea mantiene negociaciones con terceros países sobre las disposiciones comerciales a fin de eliminar las restricciones a la exportación y los obstáculos al comercio de materias primas. En este sentido, la Comisión advierte contra la restricción de las exportaciones de mármol en bruto procedentes de la UE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002129/14

to the Commission

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Marble crisis in Vinalopó Medio

The marble sector in the Vinalopó Medio district in the province of Alicante has been severely affected by the economic crisis ever since it first broke out. A steep rise in unemployment has even led the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) to grant aid to the district.

The ‘Marble Corridor’, as the district is known, has seen specialist marble workshops and businesses being forced to close down as a result of the globalisation policy which is being implemented throughout the sector. The Valencian Regional Government has thrown its weight behind a globalisation strategy with an investment of over 1.2 million euros, and as a result even more production work has been moved outside the area. Extraction has increased at quarries, but this is so that the marble can be exported in its raw state and processed in other countries, where labour costs are lower.

By increasing extraction with a view to exporting raw marble, the cartels that control the entire process — from the quarry up to the final sale — are lining their pockets while they impoverish the district and strip its natural resources using public sector funds. The solution is not to open new quarries, but to limit raw exports so that products can be processed locally. In the face of such competition, there are a number of alternatives available geared towards enhancing quality and harnessing the added value of brands with links to an area like Vinalopó Medio.

Is the Commission aware of the situation of the marble sector in Vinalopó Medio?

The EU was forced to resort to the EGF to alleviate the crisis in the sector, while companies are continuing to export raw marble in ever-increasing amounts. Does the Commission believe that marble extraction companies are creating negative externalities by exporting marble in its raw state? Is it thinking about taking action on this matter?

Does it think limits should be placed on raw marble exports in an attempt to encourage companies to carry out processing work locally, so that marble production creates local jobs?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(7 May 2014)

As other sub-sectors producing raw materials as goods used in construction, the natural stone sector has suffered the downturn due to the crisis, even if the Spanish marble sector appears to be recovering with increases in exports of raw and elaborated marble (17) leading to production levels similar to pre-crisis ones. In this sense, the Commission has developed tools (18)/ (19) to enhance competitiveness and the added value of European industry by fostering innovation.

In line with Article 6 of the TFEU, in the field of industry, the European Union’s competence is limited to carrying out actions to support, coordinate or supplement the actions of the Member States. In this sense, the Commission is urging Member States to recognise the central importance of industry in creating jobs and growth, and of mainstreaming industry-related competitiveness concerns across all policy areas. This is the key message of the communication ‘For a European Industrial Renaissance’, adopted on 22 January 2014 (20).

In this communication, Raw Materials are considered as a strategic area. The Commission’s Raw Materials Initiative has a strong external dimension to ensure fair and reliable access to raw materials worldwide, ensuring a level playing field for all actors in the raw materials trade.

As part of the EU trade strategy for raw materials, the EU aims at achieving a fair and sustainable supply of raw materials from international markets. In this context, the EU is engaged with third countries in negotiations of trade provisions to eliminate export restrictions and in addressing trade barriers on raw materials. Against this background, the Commission would caution against restricting raw marble exports from the EU.

(Dansk udgave)

Forespørgsel til skriftlig besvarelse E-002130/14

til Kommissionen

Claus Larsen-Jensen (S&D) og Ole Christensen (S&D)

(24. februar 2014)

Om: Regulering af sælbestande

Initiativerne for bevarelse og beskyttelse af sælbestandene i Østersøen, farvandene omkring Danmark og de danske fjorde har vist sig så effektive, at arter, der engang var truede, nu har vokset sig så store, at de udgør en risiko for overfiskeri og en trussel mod et levende kystnært fiskerierhverv i danske farvande og fjorde, eksempelvis i Nordjylland og på Bornholm.

På denne baggrund er der opstået usikkerhed om, i hvilket omfang sælbestandene må reguleres jf. de internationale aftaler, der er indgået på dette område, herunder habitatdirektivet og øvrig relevant fælleskabslovgivning.

Vil Kommissionen bekræfte,

1.

at der i henhold til habitatdirektivet ikke er noget til hinder for at regulere bestanden af hhv. spættede sæler (Phoca Vitulina) og gråsæler (Halichoerus grypus), forudsat at dette gøres på en forsvarlig måde under hensyntagen til artens fortsatte beskyttelse og bæredygtige udvikling, og at øvrig relevant fælleseuropæisk lovgivning ligeledes ikke stiller noget til hinder for en sådan regulering?

2.

at medlemsstaterne har kompetence til at udstede tilladelse til regulering af sælbestandene i det omfang, de måtte gøre væsentlig skade på andre arter og/eller samfundsøkonomiske interesser?

Svar afgivet på Kommissionens vegne af Janez Potočnik

(11. april 2014)

Kommissionen bekræfter, at de to nævnte sælarter, spættet sæl (Phoca vitulina) og gråsæl (Halichoerus grypus), er anført i bilag V i habitatdirektivet (21) som »arter af fællesskabsbetydning, for hvis indsamling i naturen og udnyttelse der kan træffes forvaltningsforanstaltninger«. Det betyder, at regulering af sådanne bestande er mulig, så længe betingelserne i habitatdirektivets artikel 14 og 15 opfyldes, og opretholdelsen af en tilfredsstillende bevaringsstatus for disse arter sikres.

Arterne er desuden anført i bilag II til direktivet, og for at bevare deres levesteder, er det påkrævet at udpege en række Natura 2000-områder.

Hvis medlemsstatens kompetente myndigheder beslutter, at det er nødvendigt at træffe foranstaltninger for at regulere bestanden af disse arter, er det deres ansvar at sikre, at reguleringsforanstaltningerne ikke skader bevaringsmålsætningen for sådanne områder, og at enhver tilladelse til at regulere bestandene af nævnte sælarter overholder bestemmelserne i habitatdirektivet.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002130/14

to the Commission

Claus Larsen-Jensen (S&D) and Ole Christensen (S&D)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Regulation of seal stocks

The initiatives for the conservation and protection of seal stocks in the Baltic Sea, the waters around Denmark and the Danish fjords have proved so effective that species which were once endangered have now grown to such an extent that they pose a risk of overfishing and a threat to viable coastal fisheries in Danish waters and fjords, for example in North Jutland and on Bornholm.

With that in mind, there is now some uncertainty about whether seal stocks may be regulated in line with the international agreements which have been concluded in this area, including the Habitats Directive and other relevant EU legislation.

Can the Commission please confirm:

that there is nothing in the Habitats Directive on in other relevant EU legislation to prevent the regulation of stocks of the common seal (Phoca vitulina) and the grey seal (Halichoerus grypus), provided that this is done in a responsible manner allowing for the continued protection and sustainable development of the species?

that the Member States have the power to issue permits for the regulation of seal stocks in so far as these cause significant damage to other species and/or socioeconomic interests?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

The Commission confirms that the two species of seals mentioned, Phoca vitulina and Halichoerus grypus, are listed under Annex V of the Habitats Directive (22) as ‘species of Community interest whose taking in the wild and exploitation may be subject to management measures’. This means that the regulation of the populations of such species is possible as long as it fulfils the conditions laid down in Articles 14 and 15 of the Habitats Directive in order to ensure that the species are maintained at a favourable conservation status.

In addition, these species are also listed under Annex II of the directive and therefore require the designation of sites under the Natura 2000 network for the protection of their habitats.

Should the Member State competent authorities decide that action needs to be taken to regulate the population of these species, it would be their responsibility to ensure that the regulation measures do not undermine the conservation objectives of such sites and that any permit granted for the regulation of stocks of these seal species complies with the provisions of the Habitats Directive.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-002131/14

an die Kommission

Jutta Steinruck (S&D)

(24. Februar 2014)

Betrifft: Bindungswirkung der Entsendebescheinigung

Durch die Bindungswirkung der Entsendebescheinigungen, die durch die jeweiligen nationalen Träger ausgestellt werden, können keine inländischen aber auch keine ausländischen Haftungsansprüche beim Unternehmer geltend gemacht werden. So können folgende Situationen entstehen:

Ausländische Unternehmen können völlig branchenfremdes Personal mit Entsendebescheinigung nach Deutschland entsenden, für das sie selbst im eigenen Unternehmen keine Verwendung haben und für das sie im Entsendestaat höchstens auf der Basis des Mindestlohns und nicht aufgrund des tatsächlich erwirtschafteten Lohns die Sozialversicherungsbeiträge zahlen müssen. Denn aufgrund der vom EuGH und vom BGH bejahten Bindungswirkung der Bescheinigungen „E 101/A1“ für die Träger der anderen Mitgliedstaaten und die Organe der deutschen Strafrechtspflege sind strafrechtliche oder bußgeldrechtliche Sanktionierung ausgeschlossen, auch wenn die Entsendebescheinigungen betrügerisch erschlichen wurden.

Zudem scheint es zu einer gängigen Praxis zu werden, dass für in Deutschland ansässige und im Ausland sozialversicherte mehrfachbeschäftige Arbeitnehmer, die in Deutschland mehr als 25 % arbeiten, Bescheinigungen „A1“ von ausländischen und damit nicht für sie zuständigen Trägern ausgestellt werden.

1.

Weiß die Kommission, dass es durch die Bescheinigungen „E 101/A1“ und deren Bindungswirkung den nationalen Organen und Behörden verboten ist, ein Strafverfahren einzuleiten, obwohl die sozialversicherungsrechtliche Beitragspflicht dadurch umgangen werden kann und kriminelle Täter bzw. Tätergruppierungen vor einer Strafverfolgung geschützt werden, wo doch die ursprüngliche Intention darin bestand, mittels der Entsendebescheinigungen den tatsächlich entsandten Arbeitnehmer zu schützen?

2.

Wie kommt es, dass eine Bescheinigung „E 101/A1“ so einfach von Trägern anderer Mitgliedstaaten, teilweise unter falscher Auslegung oder Nichtbeachtung des geltenden Unionsrechts, ausgestellt werden kann?

3.

Was gedenkt die Kommission für die Lösung dieser Probleme zu tun?

Antwort von Herrn Andor im Namen der Kommission

(28. April 2014)

Gemäß Artikel 12 der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 883/2004 (23) stellt der Träger des zuständigen Mitgliedstaates das portable Dokument A1 (PD A1) aus. Dieses gilt als Nachweis dafür, dass ein in einen anderen Mitgliedstaat entsendeter Arbeitnehmer versichert ist. In Artikel 5 Absatz 1 der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 987/2009 (24) ist festgelegt, dass ein vom Träger eines Mitgliedstaates ausgestelltes Dokument für die Träger der anderen Mitgliedstaaten so lange verbindlich ist, wie es nicht von dem Mitgliedstaat, in dem es ausgestellt wurde, widerrufen oder für ungültig erklärt wird.

Nach der ständigen Rechtsprechung des Gerichtshofes der Europäischen Union (25) begründet das PD A1 eine Vermutung dafür, dass der Inhaber dem System der sozialen Sicherheit desjenigen Mitgliedstaates, der das Formular ausgestellt hat, ordnungsgemäß angeschlossen ist. Das PD A1 ist daher für die Träger und Gerichte anderer Mitgliedstaaten, in denen die betreffende Person einer beruflichen Tätigkeit nachgeht, bindend.

Die Kommission unterstützt die Mitgliedstaaten bei ihren Bemühungen, auf dem Gebiet der sozialen Sicherheit die Fehlerquoten zu senken und den Missbrauch zu bekämpfen. Dies gilt auch für die Verwendung des PD A1. Die Verwaltungskommission für die Koordinierung der Systeme der sozialen Sicherheit (26) hat daher einen Fragebogen für die Ermittlung der besten Verfahrensweise zur Ausstellung des PD A1 erstellt. Auf der Grundlage der eingegangenen Antworten wird ein Bericht verfasst, der es der Verwaltungskommission ermöglichen sollte, die beste Verfahrensweise und verfahrensrechtliche Mindestanforderungen zur Ausstellung der PD A1 zu fördern.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002131/14

to the Commission

Jutta Steinruck (S&D)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Binding effects of the certificate on the posting of workers

Certificates on the posting of workers (posting certificates) issued by the various national social security institutions are binding in their effect, making it impossible to enforce domestic or indeed foreign liability claims against the undertaking concerned. Hence the following situations may arise:

Foreign businesses can use the posting certificate to send to Germany staff from a completely different sector, for whom the firm itself has no use and for whom they have to pay social security contributions in the Member State from which they have been posted that are based, at most, on the minimum wage, and not on the salary they have actually earned. As the ECJ and the German Federal Court of Justice have affirmed that the E 101/A1 certificate is binding in its effect on institutions in other Member States and on bodies in the German criminal justice system, neither penal sanctions nor administrative penalties can be imposed, even in cases where the certificate has been obtained by fraudulent means.

Furthermore it seems to be becoming current practice for persons resident in Germany with social security cover in another country, who are employed by more than one employer but perform 25% of their work in Germany, to be issued with A1 certificates by foreign social security institutions which are therefore not the institutions responsible for these workers.

1.

Is the Commission aware that, while the original intention of the E 101/A1 posting certificate was to protect employees who were genuinely posted, now, because of this certificate and its binding effect, national bodies and authorities are prohibited from instituting criminal proceedings? Legal liability to pay social security contributions can thereby be avoided and criminals and criminal groups protected from prosecution.

2.

How is it that an E 101/A1 certificate can be issued so easily by social security institutions in other Member States, in some cases while misinterpreting or failing to observe the applicable EC law?

3.

What does the Commission intend to do to solve this problem?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

Pursuant to Article 12 of Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 (27), the competent Member State institution issues a portable document A1 (PD A1) confirming that a worker posted to another Member State is insured. Article 5(1) of Regulation 987/2009 (28) stipulates that a document issued by the institution of a Member State has to be accepted by the institutions of other Member States unless it has been withdrawn or declared invalid by the Member State in which it was issued.

In accordance with the consistent case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union (29), a PD A1 establishes a presumption that the person holding it is properly affiliated to the social security system of the Member State which issued it. A PD A1 is therefore binding on the institutions and courts of other Member States in which the person exercises a professional activity.

The Commission supports the Member States in their efforts to limit error rates and combat abuse in the field of social security, including PD A1. Within the Administrative Commission for the Coordination of Social Security Systems (30) it has therefore issued a questionnaire to establish best procedure relating to the granting of PD A1. A report will be drafted on the basis of the replies received and should enable the Administrative Commission to promote best practice and minimum procedural standards for granting PD A1.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002132/14

a la Comisión

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) y Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Violación del derecho a la libertad de expresión y discriminación por motivos de orientación sexual en Lituania

El 17 de julio de 2009, el Parlamento lituano adoptó la Ley sobre protección de menores contra el efecto perjudicial de la información pública que prohíbe que la información pública relativa a la orientación sexual y a la identidad de género sea accesible para los menores (artículos, 4.2.16, 7.2 y 8.1). El Parlamento adoptó dos Resoluciones (el 17 de septiembre de 2009 y el 19 de enero de 2011) en las que expresaba su profunda preocupación por el carácter discriminatorio de dicha ley y la posibilidad de que pudiera limitar la libertad de expresión y opinión.

El ente nacional de radiodifusión Radio y Televisión Lituana (RTL) decidió que, a fin de cumplir dicha ley, el vídeo promocional del Orgullo Báltico tenía que clasificarse como «contenido para adultos», que solo puede emitirse después de las 23.00. Tras un llamamiento de la Liga Gay Lituana (LGL) a la Oficina Lituana de Inspección de la Ética Periodística, se confirmó la decisión de limitar las emisiones públicas. El 16 de septiembre de 2013 el consejo de expertos nacionales de la oficina de inspección publicó un dictamen según el cual la exhibición del eslogan «¡Por la diversidad familiar!» en las camisetas de uno de los modelos del vídeo quedaba posiblemente dentro del ámbito de aplicación de la ley de protección de menores. En consecuencia, el 23 de septiembre de 2013, la Inspección de la Ética Periodística dictaminó que la RTL no había infringido ninguna ley al decidir limitar la emisión pública del vídeo promocional del Orgullo Báltico 2013.

1.

¿Considera la Comisión que clasificar información pública relativa a las personas LGBT como «perjudicial para los menores» es compatible con los valores de respeto de la dignidad humana, libertad, democracia y de los derechos humanos, incluidos los derechos de las personas pertenecientes a minorías, tal como se recoge en el artículo 2 del TUE, y el derecho a la libertad de expresión y de información, tal como se recoge en la Carta de los Derechos Fundamentales de la Unión Europea?

2.

¿Estima aceptable la Comisión que expresiones de apoyo a la «diversidad familiar» queden limitadas por la ley en la EU en 2013?

3.

¿Qué hará la Comisión para expresar su preocupación a las autoridades lituanas?

4.

Habida cuenta de estos acontecimientos, ¿propondrá la Comisión una hoja de ruta europea para la lucha contra la homofobia y la discriminación por motivos de orientación sexual en la EU en un esfuerzo por garantizar que se protegen, respetan y fomentan los derechos fundamentales?

Respuesta de la Sra. Kroes en nombre de la Comisión

(16 de abril de 2014)

La Directiva de servicios de comunicación audiovisual (31) contiene normas armonizadas para la protección de los menores. Obliga a los Estados miembros a adoptar las medidas oportunas para garantizar que las emisiones de televisión de los organismos de radiodifusión televisiva sometidos a su jurisdicción que puedan perjudicar al desarrollo físico, mental o moral de los menores no puedan normalmente ser oídas ni vistas por los menores en la zona de transmisión. Según el considerando 60 de la Directiva de servicios de comunicación audiovisual, «se deben equilibrar cuidadosamente las medidas para proteger a los menores y la dignidad humana con el derecho fundamental a la libertad de expresión consagrado en la Carta de los Derechos Fundamentales de la Unión Europea. […]».

La Ley lituana sobre la protección de los menores contra los efectos perjudiciales de la información pública (32) fue notificada a la Comisión el 29 de julio de 2011. La Comisión está evaluando la compatibilidad de la incorporación de la Directiva de servicios de comunicación audiovisual a la legislación lituana con el acervo de la UE.

La Comisión reitera su compromiso en la lucha contra la discriminación por motivos de orientación sexual en la medida de las competencias que le atribuyen los Tratados y recuerda que ya desarrolla una política muy activa en este ámbito (33).

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-002132/14

an die Kommission

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) und Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24. Februar 2014)

Betrifft: Verletzung des Rechts auf freie Meinungsäußerung und Diskriminierung aufgrund der sexuellen Orientierung in Litauen

Am 17. Juli 2009 verabschiedete das litauische Parlament das Gesetz über den Schutz von Minderjährigen vor schädlichen Folgen öffentlicher Informationen, nach dem öffentliche Informationen im Zusammenhang mit sexueller Orientierung und Geschlechtsidentität Minderjährigen nicht zugänglich gemacht werden dürfen (Artikel 4.2.16, 7.2 und 8.1). Das Parlament nahm zwei Entschließungen an (17. September 2009 bzw. 19. Januar 2011), in denen es sich zutiefst besorgt zeigt über den diskriminierenden Charakter dieses Gesetzes sowie darüber, dass mit diesem Gesetz die Redefreiheit und die freie Meinungsäußerung eingeschränkt werden könnten.

Der nationale litauische Rundfunk (LRT) hat beschlossen, dass das Werbevideo für die Veranstaltung „Baltic Pride“ in Anwendung dieses Gesetzes in die Kategorie „Inhalte, die für Erwachsene bestimmt sind“ einzustufen sei und daher erst nach 23.00 Uhr gesendet werden dürfe. Die litauische Organisation für die Rechte der Homosexuellen (LGL) wandte sich mit einer Rechtsbeschwerde an das litauische Amt des Inspektors für journalistische Ethik, das jedoch beschloss, die Einschränkung der öffentlichen Übertragung aufrechtzuerhalten. Am 16. September 2013 gab das Gremium nationaler Sachverständiger des Amtes des Inspektors die Stellungnahme ab, die Abbildung des Slogans „Für Familienvielfalt!“ auf dem T-Shirt eines der Models im Video falle möglicherweise in den Geltungsbereich des Gesetzes über den Schutz Minderjähriger. Daraufhin entschied der Inspektor für journalistische Ethik, der litauische Rundfunk habe gegen kein Gesetz verstoßen, als er beschlossen habe, die öffentliche Ausstrahlung des Werbevideos „Baltic Pride 2013“ einzuschränken.

1.

Ist die Einstufung öffentlicher Informationen über lesbische, schwule, bi- und Transgenderpersonen nach Auffassung der Kommission vereinbar mit den Werten der Achtung der Menschenwürde, der Freiheit, der Demokratie und der Menschenrechte, einschließlich der Rechte der Personen, die einer Minderheit angehören, wie diese in Artikel 2 EUV verankert sind, sowie mit dem Recht auf freie Meinungsäußerung und Information gemäß der Charta der Grundrechte der Europäischen Union?

2.

Hält die Kommission es für hinnehmbar, dass die Bekundung der Unterstützung der Familienvielfalt im Jahre 2013 in der EU eingeschränkt wird?

3.

Was will die Kommission unternehmen, um den litauischen staatlichen Stellen ihre Besorgnis mitzuteilen?

4.

Wird die Kommission vor diesem Hintergrund einen europäischen Fahrplan zur Bekämpfung von Homophobie und Diskriminierung aufgrund der sexuellen Orientierung in der EU vorschlagen, in dem Bemühen, dafür zu sorgen, dass die Grundrechte geschützt, geachtet und gefördert werden?

Antwort von Frau Kroes im Namen der Kommission

(16. April 2014)

Die Richtlinie über audiovisuelle Mediendienste (AVMD-RL) (34) enthält einheitliche Vorschriften zum Schutz Minderjähriger. Sie verpflichtet die Mitgliedstaaten zur Ergreifung geeigneter Maßnahmen, die gewährleisten, dass Fernsehsendungen, die von den ihrer Rechtshoheit unterworfenen Veranstaltern ausgestrahlt werden und die körperliche, geistige und sittliche Entwicklung von Minderjährigen beeinträchtigen können, von Minderjährigen im Sendegebiet normalerweise nicht gehört oder gesehen werden können. In Erwägungsgrund 60 der AVMD-RL heißt es: „Etwaige Maßnahmen zum Schutz der körperlichen, geistigen und sittlichen Entwicklung Minderjähriger und zur Wahrung der Menschenwürde sollten sorgfältig gegen das in der Charta der Grundrechte der Europäischen Union verankerte Grundrecht auf Meinungsfreiheit abgewogen werden …“.

Das litauische Gesetz zum „Schutz von Minderjährigen vor schädlichen Folgen öffentlicher Informationen“ (35) wurde der Kommission am 29. Juli 2011 notifiziert. Die Kommission hat die Prüfung, ob die Umsetzung der AVMD-RL in litauisches Recht mit dem EU-Recht vereinbar ist, noch nicht abgeschlossen.

Die Kommission bekräftigt ihre Entschlossenheit, jegliche Diskriminierung aufgrund der sexuellen Ausrichtung unter voller Nutzung der ihr durch die Verträge übertragenen Befugnisse zu bekämpfen und verweist auf ihr sehr aktives politisches Handeln auf diesem Gebiet (36).

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-002132/14

προς την Επιτροπή

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) και Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Θέμα: Παραβίαση του δικαιώματος της ελευθερίας έκφρασης και διακρίσεις με βάση τον σεξουαλικό προσανατολισμό στη Λιθουανία

Στις 17 Ιουλίου 2009 το λιθουανικό Κοινοβούλιο ενέκρινε νομοθεσία σχετικά με την προστασία των ανηλίκων από τις βλαβερές επιπτώσεις δημόσιων πληροφοριών, η οποία απαγορεύει την πρόσβαση των ανηλίκων σε δημόσιες πληροφορίες που σχετίζονται με τον σεξουαλικό προσανατολισμό και την ταυτότητα φύλου (άρθρο 4, παράγραφος 2, εδάφιο 16, άρθρο 7, παράγραφος 2 και άρθρο 8, παράγραφος 1). Το Κοινοβούλιο ενέκρινε δύο ψηφίσματα (στις 17 Σεπτεμβρίου 2009 και στις 19 Ιανουαρίου 2011) στα οποία εκφράζει τη βαθειά ανησυχία του για την εισαγωγή διακρίσεων από την εν λόγω νομοθεσία και τη δυνατότητα πιθανού περιορισμού της ελευθερίας λόγου και έκφρασης.

Ο εθνικός λιθουανικός ραδιοτηλεοπτικός φορέας (LRT) αποφάσισε ότι προκειμένου να εφαρμόσει την νομοθεσία αυτή, το διαφημιστικό βίντεο για την εκδήλωση Baltic Pride θα πρέπει να χαρακτηριστεί ως «περιεχόμενο μόνο για τους ενήλικες», δηλαδή ότι μπορεί να προβάλλεται μόνο μετά τις 11 μ.μ. Σε έφεση που υπέβαλε η λιθουανική ένωση ομοφυλοφίλων (LGL) ενώπιον της λιθουανικής αρχής εποπτείας της δημοσιογραφικής ηθικής, επιβεβαιώθηκε η απόφαση περιορισμού της δημόσιας προβολής. Στις 16 Σεπτεμβρίου 2013 το συμβούλιο των εθνικών εμπειρογνωμόνων του γραφείου του επιθεωρητή εξέδωσε γνωμοδότηση σύμφωνα με την οποία «η απεικόνιση του συνθήματος “For family diversity!” στην μπλούζα ενός από τα μοντέλα στο βίντεο εμπίπτει πιθανώς στο πεδίου εφαρμογής του νόμου για την προστασία των ανηλίκων». Ως εκ τούτου, στις 23 Σεπτεμβρίου 2013, ο επιθεωρητής δημοσιογραφικής ηθικής απεφάνθη ότι το LRT δεν παραβίασε καμία νομοθεσία, όταν αποφάσισε να περιορίσει τη δημόσια προβολή του διαφημιστικού βίντεο για την «Baltic Pride 2013».

1.

Πιστεύει η Επιτροπή ότι ο χαρακτηρισμός δημόσιων πληροφοριών που αφορούν τις ομάδες LGBT (λεσβίες, ομοφυλόφιλοι, αμφιφυλόφιλοι και τρανσεξουαλικά άτομα) ως «επιζήμιος για τους ανήλικους» είναι συμβατός με τις αξίες περί σεβασμού της ανθρώπινης αξιοπρέπειας, της ελευθερίας, της δημοκρατίας και των ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των δικαιωμάτων των ατόμων που ανήκουν σε μειονότητες, όπως κατοχυρώνονται στο άρθρο 2 της Συνθήκης για την Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση καθώς και το δικαίωμα της ελευθερίας της έκφρασης και της πληροφόρησης όπως απορρέει από τον Χάρτη Θεμελιωδών Δικαιωμάτων της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης;

2.

Θεωρεί η Επιτροπή ότι είναι αποδεκτό να περιορίζονται από νομοθεσία εκδηλώσεις υποστήριξης υπέρ της «family diversity» (οικογενειακής ποικιλομορφίας) στην Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση το 2013;

3.

Τι προτίθεται να πράξει η Επιτροπή για να εκφράσει τις ανησυχίες της προς τις λιθουανικές αρχές;

4.

Λαμβάνοντας υπόψη τις εν λόγω εξελίξεις, προτίθεται η Επιτροπή να προτείνει έναν ευρωπαϊκό οδικό χάρτη για τον αγώνα κατά της ομοφοβίας και των διακρίσεων με βάση τον σεξουαλικό προσανατολισμό στην ΕΕ, σε μια προσπάθεια να εξασφαλίσει ότι τα θεμελιώδη δικαιώματα προστατεύονται, γίνονται σεβαστά και ενισχύονται;

Απάντηση της κ. Kroes εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(16 Απριλίου 2014)

Η οδηγία για τις υπηρεσίες οπτικοακουστικών μέσων επικοινωνίας (37) περιλαμβάνει εναρμονισμένους κανόνες για την προστασία των ανηλίκων. Υποχρεώνει τα κράτη μέλη να λάβουν τα κατάλληλα μέτρα για να εξασφαλίσουν ότι οι εκπομπές των τηλεοπτικών οργανισμών που υπάγονται στη δικαιοδοσία τους, οι οποίες ενδέχεται να βλάψουν τη φυσική, πνευματική ή ηθική ανάπτυξη των ανηλίκων, μεταδίδονται κατά τρόπον ώστε κατά κανόνα οι ανήλικοι να μη βλέπουν ή να μην ακούν τις εκπομπές αυτές στην περιοχή μετάδοσης. Η αιτιολογική σκέψη 60 της εν λόγω οδηγίας αναφέρει ότι «τα μέτρα που λαμβάνονται για την προστασία της φυσικής, πνευματικής και ηθικής ανάπτυξης των ανηλίκων και της ανθρώπινης αξιοπρέπειας πρέπει να σταθμίζονται προσεκτικά με το θεμελιώδες δικαίωμα της ελευθερίας έκφρασης, όπως ορίζεται στον Χάρτη θεμελιωδών δικαιωμάτων της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης. …»

Ο λιθουανικός νόμος για την «προστασία των ανηλίκων από τις επιβλαβείς επιπτώσεις δημόσιων πληροφοριών» (38) κοινοποιήθηκε στην Επιτροπή στις 29 Ιουλίου 2011. Η Επιτροπή αξιολογεί τη συμβατότητα της μεταφοράς της οδηγίας για τις υπηρεσίες οπτικοακουστικών μέσων επικοινωνίας στο λιθουανικό δίκαιο με το κεκτημένο της ΕΕ.

Η Επιτροπή επαναλαμβάνει τη δέσμευσή της για καταπολέμηση των διακρίσεων λόγω σεξουαλικού προσανατολισμού, αξιοποιώντας στο έπακρο τις αρμοδιότητες που της ανατίθενται από τις Συνθήκες και υπενθυμίζει ότι ήδη ασκεί εν προκειμένω ιδιαίτερα ενεργητική πολιτική (39).

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-002132/14

à la Commission

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) et Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 février 2014)

Objet: Atteinte au droit à la liberté d'expression et discrimination fondée sur l'orientation sexuelle en Lituanie

Le 17 juillet 2009, le Parlement lituanien a adopté une loi relative à la protection des mineurs contre les effets néfastes des informations publiques, qui interdit aux mineurs l'accès à des informations publiques concernant l'orientation et l'identité de genre (article 4, paragraphe 2, alinéa 16, article 7, paragraphe 2 et article 8, paragraphe 1). Le Parlement a adopté deux résolutions, le 17 septembre 2009 et le 19 janvier  2011, faisant part de sa profonde inquiétude quant au caractère discriminatoire de cette loi et la possibilité qu'elle puisse limiter la liberté de parole et la liberté d'expression.

L'organisme national lituanien de radio et de télévision (LRT), afin d'appliquer cette loi, a décidé que la vidéo promotionnelle de l'évènement Baltic Pride devait être qualifiée de «contenu pour adultes», et ainsi n'être diffusée qu'après 23 heures. Suite à l'appel de la ligue des homosexuels de Lituanie (LGL) auprès du bureau lituanien de surveillance de l'éthique journalistique, la décision de limiter la diffusion publique a été maintenue. Le 16 septembre 2013, le comité d'experts nationaux du bureau de surveillance a remis un avis selon lequel «la présence du slogan “For family diversity” sur le t-shirt porté par l'un des mannequins de la vidéo pourrait relever du champ d'application de la loi relative à la protection des mineurs». De ce fait, le 23 septembre 2013, le bureau de surveillance de l'éthique journalistique a déclaré que LRT n'avait violé aucune loi lorsqu'il a décidé de limiter la diffusion publique de la vidéo promotionnelle de Baltic Pride 2013.

1.

La Commission estime-t-elle que la qualification des informations publiques concernant les personnes lesbiennes, gays, bisexuelles et transsexuelles (LGBT) de «nuisibles aux mineurs» est compatible avec les valeurs de respect de la dignité humaine, de la liberté, de la démocratie et des Droits de l'homme, et notamment des droits des personnes appartenant à des minorités, telles qu'énoncées à l'article 2 du traité UE, ainsi qu'avec le droit à la liberté d'expression et à l'information inscrit dans la charte des droits fondamentaux de l'Union européenne?

2.

La Commission considère-t-elle acceptable que des expressions de soutien à la diversité familiale soient limitées par des lois dans l'Union européenne en 2013?

3.

Que compte faire la Commission pour faire part de son inquiétude aux autorités lituaniennes?

4.

Étant donné ces évolutions, la Commission envisage-t-elle de présenter une feuille de route européenne sur la lutte contre l'homophobie et la discrimination fondée sur l'orientation sexuelle dans l'Union, afin de veiller à ce que les droits fondamentaux soient protégés, respectés et encouragés?

Réponse donnée par Mme Kroes au nom de la Commission

(16 avril 2014)

La directive «Services de médias audiovisuels» (SMA) (40) contient des règles harmonisées pour la protection des mineurs. En vertu de cette directive, les États membres sont tenus de prendre les mesures appropriées pour veiller à ce que les émissions des organismes de radiodiffusion télévisuelle relevant de leur compétence qui pourraient nuire à l'épanouissement physique, mental ou moral des mineurs ne soient diffusées que dans des conditions telles que les mineurs se trouvant dans le champ de diffusion ne sont normalement pas susceptibles de voir ou d'entendre ces émissions. Le considérant 60 de la directive SMA dispose ce qui suit: «Les mesures pour la protection de l'épanouissement physique, mental et moral des mineurs et de la dignité humaine devraient être soigneusement mises en balance avec le droit fondamental à la liberté d'expression prévu par la charte des droits fondamentaux de l'Union européenne. (…)».

La loi lituanienne relative à la protection des mineurs contre les effets néfastes de l'information publique (41) a été notifiée à la Commission le 29 juillet 2011. La Commission vérifie actuellement si la transposition de la directive SMA dans la législation lituanienne est compatible avec l'acquis de l'UE.

La Commission réaffirme son engagement dans la lutte contre la discrimination basée sur l'orientation sexuelle en exerçant pleinement les pouvoirs qui lui ont été conférés par les traités et rappelle qu'elle mène déjà une politique très active dans ce domaine (42).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002132/14

alla Commissione

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) e Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Violazione della libertà di espressione e discriminazioni basate sull'orientamento sessuale in Lituania

Il 17 luglio 2009 il parlamento lituano ha adottato la legge sulla protezione dei minori contro gli effetti dannosi dell'informazione pubblica, la quale vieta che le informazioni pubbliche connesse all'orientamento sessuale e all'identità di genere siano rese accessibili ai minori (artt. 4.2.16, 7.2 e 8.1). Il Parlamento ha approvato due risoluzioni (il 17 settembre 2009 e il 19 gennaio 2011) in cui esprime profonda preoccupazione sulla natura discriminatoria di questa legge e la possibilità che possa limitare la libertà di parola e di espressione.

In applicazione di questa legge l'emittente nazionale, la radiotelevisione lituana (LRT), ha deciso di trasmettere soltanto dopo le 23.00 il video promozionale sul Pride baltico, in quanto è stato classificato come «contenuto per adulti». In un appello rivolto dalla Lega gay lituana (LGL) all'Ufficio lituano dell'ispettorato per l'etica dei giornalisti, la decisione di limitare la radiodiffusione pubblica è stata confermata. Il 16 settembre 2013 il consiglio degli esperti nazionali in seno all'Ufficio dell'ispettorato hanno emesso un parere secondo cui «la diffusione dello slogan “Per la diversità familiare!” sulle magliette di uno degli indossatori nel video rientra probabilmente nell'ambito di applicazione della legge sulla protezione dei minori». In seguito, il 23 settembre 2013, l'Ufficio dell'ispettorato per l'etica dei giornalisti ha stabilito che la LRT non ha violato alcuna legge con la decisione di limitare la trasmissione pubblica del video promozionale sul Pride baltico del 2013.

1.

Secondo la Commissione, classificare come «dannose per i minori» le informazioni pubbliche relative al genere LGBT è compatibile con i valori del rispetto della dignità umana, della libertà, della democrazia e dei diritti umani, compresi i diritti delle persone appartenenti alle minoranze, conformemente a quanto previsto nell'articolo 2 del TUE, e con il diritto alla libertà di espressione e informazione, come stabilito nella Carta dei diritti fondamentali dell'Unione europea?

2.

Ritiene accettabile che le espressioni a sostegno della «diversità familiare» siano limitate per legge nell'UE nel 2013?

3.

Cosa intende fare per manifestare le proprie preoccupazioni alle autorità lituane?

4.

In considerazione di tali sviluppi, intende proporre una tabella di marcia europea sulla lotta contro l'omofobia e la discriminazione basata sull'orientamento sessuale nell'UE, con l'impegno di garantire che i diritti fondamentali siano tutelati, rispettati e promossi?

Risposta di Neelie Kroes a nome della Commissione

(16 aprile 2014)

La direttiva sui servizi di media audiovisivi (43) contiene norme armonizzate per la protezione dei minori. Essa obbliga gli Stati membri ad adottare misure atte a impedire la visione e l'ascolto da parte dei minori di trasmissioni televisive delle emittenti soggette alla loro giurisdizione che possono nuocere gravemente al loro sviluppo fisico, mentale o morale. Il considerando 60 della suddetta direttiva recita: «Le misure adottate per la tutela dello sviluppo fisico, mentale e morale dei minori e della dignità umana dovrebbero essere attentamente conciliate con il diritto fondamentale alla libertà di espressione sancito nella carta dei diritti fondamentali dell'Unione europea. …».

Le legge lituana sulla tutela dei minori contro gli effetti dannosi della pubblica informazione (44) è stata notificata alla Commissione il 29 luglio 2011. La Commissione sta valutando se il recepimento della direttiva sui servizi di media audiovisivi nella legislazione lituana è compatibile con l'acquis dell'UE.

La Commissione ribadisce il suo impegno a combattere le discriminazioni fondate sull'orientamento sessuale avvalendosi appieno delle competenze conferitele in materia dai trattati e ricorda che persegue già una politica molto attiva in questo campo (45).

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-002132/14

aan de Commissie

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) en Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 februari 2014)

Betreft: Schending van de vrijheid van meningsuiting en discriminatie op grond van seksuele geaardheid in Litouwen

Op 17 juli 2009 hechtte het Litouwse parlement zijn goedkeuring aan de Wet betreffende de bescherming van minderjarigen tegen de schadelijke gevolgen van openbare informatie, waardoor minderjarigen geen toegang mogen krijgen tot openbare informatie in verband met seksuele geaardheid en genderidentiteit (art. 4.2.16, 7.2 en 8.1). Het Parlement heeft op 17 september 2009 en 19 januari 2001 twee resoluties aangenomen waarin het uiting geeft aan zijn diepe bezorgdheid over het discriminerende karakter van deze wet en het risico dat zij de vrijheid van meningsuiting in het gedrang brengt.

De Litouwse nationale radio‐ en televisieomroep (LRT) heeft op grond van deze wet besloten de promotievideo voor de Baltic Pride aan te merken als inhoud voor volwassenen, die alleen na 23.00 uur mag worden uitgezonden. Nadat de Lithuanian Gay League (LGL) bij het Litouwse Bureau van de inspecteur voor journalistieke ethiek beroep had aangetekend, werd het besluit om de openbare uitzending te beperken bevestigd. Op 16 september 2013 oordeelde de raad van nationale deskundigen van het Bureau dat het tonen van de slogan „For family diversity!” op het T-shirt van een van de modellen in de video mogelijk onder de toepassingssfeer van de wet  ter bescherming van minderjarigen valt. Daarop besloot de inspecteur voor journalistieke ethiek op 23 september 2013 dat de LRT met zijn besluit om de openbare uitzending van de promotievideo voor de Baltic Pride 2013 te beperken geen enkele wet heeft overtreden.

1.

Meent de Commissie dat de classificatie van LGBT-gerelateerde openbare informatie als „schadelijk voor minderjarigen” in overeenstemming is met de beginselen van eerbied voor de menselijke waardigheid, vrijheid, democratie en mensenrechten, inclusief de rechten van minderheden, zoals vastgelegd in artikel 2 VEU, en met de vrijheid van meningsuiting en de vrijheid van informatie zoals vastgelegd in het Handvest van de grondrechten van de Europese Unie?

2.

Acht de Commissie het aanvaardbaar dat de ondersteuning van diversiteit in het gezin in de EU in 2013 bij wet wordt ingeperkt?

3.

Hoe wil de Commissie haar bezorgdheid aan de Litouwse autoriteiten overbrengen?

4.

Is de Commissie in het licht van deze ontwikkelingen voornemens een Europese routekaart ter bestrijding van homofobie en discriminatie op grond van seksuele geaardheid in de EU voor te stellen, om ervoor te zorgen dat de grondrechten worden beschermd, geëerbiedigd en bevorderd?

Antwoord van mevrouw Kroes namens de Commissie

(16 april 2014)

De richtlijn audiovisuele mediadiensten (46) bevat geharmoniseerde regels voor de bescherming van minderjarigen. Op grond van deze richtlijn moeten de lidstaten de nodige maatregelen treffen om ervoor te zorgen dat televisie-uitzendingen veilig zijn voor minderjarigen. Zo moeten lidstaten ervoor zorgen dat minderjarigen normaal gezien niet in aanraking komen met televisie-uitzendingen die schade kunnen toebrengen aan hun fysieke, mentale of zedelijke ontwikkeling. In overweging nr. 60 van de richtlijn staat: „Er dient een zorgvuldige afweging plaats te vinden tussen enerzijds de maatregelen  ter bescherming van de lichamelijke, geestelijke en zedelijke ontwikkeling van minderjarigen en de menselijke waardigheid en anderzijds het fundamentele recht op vrijheid van meningsuiting, zoals dat in het Handvest van de grondrechten van de Europese Unie is neergelegd. …”

De Litouwse wet  ter „Bescherming van minderjarigen tegen de schadelijke gevolgen van openbare informatie” (47) is op 29 juli 2011 bij de Commissie aangemeld. De Commissie beoordeelt momenteel de verenigbaarheid van de omzetting van de richtlijn audiovisuele mediadiensten in de Litouwse wetgeving met het acquis van de EU.

De Commissie herhaalt haar engagement om discriminatie op grond van seksuele gerichtheid te bestrijden, met volle inzet van al haar bevoegdheden uit hoofde van de Verdragen, en herinnert eraan dat zij reeds een zeer actief beleid voert op dit gebied. (48)

(Slovenské znenie)

Otázka na písomné zodpovedanie E-002132/14

Komisii

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) a Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24. februára 2014)

Vec: Porušovanie práva na slobodu prejavu a diskriminácia na základe sexuálnej orientácie v Litve

Litovský parlament 17. júla 2009 prijal zákon o ochrane neplnoletých osôb pred škodlivým účinkom verejných informácií, ktorý zakazuje sprístupňovanie verejných informácií týkajúcich sa sexuálnej orientácie alebo pohlavia neplnoletým (články 4.2.16, 7.2 a 8.1). Parlament prijal dve uznesenia (17. septembra 2009 a 19. januára 2011), v ktorých vyjadril hlboké znepokojenie nad diskriminačnou povahou tohto zákona a nad tým, že by mohol obmedzovať slobodu slova a prejavu.

Verejnoprávna inštitúcia Litovské rádio a televízia (LRT) rozhodla, aby reklamné video pre Baltskú hrdosť bolo v súlade s týmto zákonom označené ako mládeži neprístupné, ktoré je možné vysielať až po 23.00 h. V odvolaní, ktoré podala Liga litovských gayov (LGL) na litovskom Úrade inšpektora pre novinársku etiku, bolo rozhodnutie obmedziť verejné vysielanie potvrdené. Komisia národných odborníkov z úradu inšpektora doručila 16. septembra 2013 stanovisko, v ktorom sa uvádza, že zobrazenie sloganu „Za rozmanitosť rodiny!“ na tričku jedného z účinkujúcich vo videu možno spadá do pôsobnosti zákona o ochrane neplnoletých. Následne na to, 23. septembra 2013, inšpektor pre novinársku etiku rozhodol, že LRT neporušila žiaden zákon, keď sa rozhodla obmedziť verejné vysielanie reklamného videa Baltskej hrdosti 2013.

1.

Myslí si Komisia, že označenie verejných informácií týkajúcich sa LGBT ako „škodlivých pre neplnoletých“ je v súlade s hodnotami rešpektovania ľudskej dôstojnosti, slobody, demokracie a ľudských práv vrátane práv osôb patriacich k menšinám, ako sú zakotvené v článku 2 ZEÚ, a s právom na slobodu prejavu a informácie, ako sú zakotvené v Charte základných práv Európskej únie?

2.

Považuje Komisia za prijateľné, aby vyjadrenie podpory „rozmanitosti rodiny“ bolo obmedzované právom v EÚ v roku 2013?

3.

Čo urobí Komisia, aby dala svoje znepokojenie na známosť litovským orgánom?

4.

Vzhľadom na tento vývoj, navrhne Komisia európsky plán boja proti homofóbii a diskriminácii na základe sexuálnej orientácie v EÚ s cieľom zabezpečiť ochranu, dodržiavanie a presadzovanie základných práv?

Odpoveď pani Kroesovej v mene Komisie

(16. apríla 2014)

Smernica o audiovizuálnych službách (49) obsahuje harmonizované pravidlá na ochranu neplnoletých osôb. Zaväzuje členské štáty prijať vhodné opatrenia, aby zabezpečili, že televízne vysielanie patriace do ich právomoci, ktoré by mohlo narušiť telesný, duševný alebo morálny vývoj neplnoletých osôb, nebudú neplnoleté osoby v oblasti prenosu za bežných okolností sledovať. V odôvodnení 60 uvedenej smernice sa uvádza: „Opatrenia prijaté na ochranu fyzického, duševného a morálneho vývoja maloletých a ľudskej dôstojnosti by sa mali starostlivo vyvážiť so základným právom na slobodu prejavu ustanoveným v Charte základných práv Európskej únie…“

Litovský zákon o ochrane neplnoletých osôb pred škodlivým vplyvom verejných informácií (50) bol Komisii oznámený 29. júla 2011. Komisia v súčasnosti posudzuje zlučiteľnosť transpozície smernice o audiovizuálnych službách do litovských právnych predpisov s právnymi predpismi EÚ.

Komisia opätovne pripomína svoj záväzok bojovať proti diskriminácii na základe sexuálnej orientácie v plnom rozsahu právomocí, ktoré na ňu prenášajú zmluvy, a pripomína, že už vedie veľmi aktívnu politiku v tejto oblasti (51).

(Suomenkielinen versio)

Kirjallisesti vastattava kysymys E-002132/14

komissiolle

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) ja Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24. helmikuuta 2014)

Aihe: Ilmaisunvapauden rikkominen ja seksuaalisen suuntautumisen perusteella tapahtuva syrjintä Liettuassa

Liettuan parlamentti hyväksyi 17. heinäkuuta 2009 alaikäisten henkilöiden suojelemisesta julkisen tiedon haitallisilta vaikutuksilta annetun lain, joka kieltää seksuaaliseen suuntautumiseen ja sukupuoli-identiteettiin liittyvän julkisen tiedon saannin alaikäisiltä (4.2.16, 7.2 ja 8.1 artikla). Parlamentti hyväksyi kaksi päätöslauselmaa (17. syyskuuta 2009 ja 19. tammikuuta 2011), joissa se ilmaisee syvän huolensa kyseisen lain syrjivyydestä ja mahdollisuudesta, että laki voi rajoittaa sanan‐ ja ilmaisunvapautta.

Liettuan kansallinen yleisradioyhtiö (LRT) päätti, että lain soveltaminen tarkoittaa Baltic Pride ‐kulkueen esittelyvideon luokittelemista aikuisille tarkoitetuksi sisällöksi, jota voidaan esittää ainoastaan klo 23.00 jälkeen. Lithuanian Gay League ‐järjestö teki vetoomuksen Liettuan journalistisen etiikan tarkastusvirastoon, mutta julkisen esittämisen rajoittamista koskeva päätös pysytettiin voimassa. Tarkastusviraston yhteydessä toimiva kansallisten asiantuntijoiden paneeli antoi 16. syyskuuta 2013 lausunnon, jonka mukaan iskulauseen ”Perheiden monimuotoisuuden puolesta!” näkyminen erään videolla esiintyvän mallin paidassa kuuluu mahdollisesti alaikäisten suojelemisesta annetun lain soveltamisalaan. Tämän jälkeen 23. syyskuuta 2013 journalistisen etiikan tarkastaja päätti, että LRT ei rikkonut mitään lakia päättäessään rajoittaa Baltic Pride 2013 ‐kulkueen esittelyvideon julkista esittämistä.

1.

Onko komissio sitä mieltä, että lesboihin, homoihin, biseksuaaleihin ja transsukupuolisiin henkilöihin liittyvän julkisen tiedon luokittelu ”alaikäisille haitalliseksi” on sovitettavissa yhteen Euroopan unionista tehdyn sopimuksen 2 artiklassa lueteltuihin ihmisarvon kunnioittamiseen, vapauteen, kansanvaltaan ja ihmisoikeuksien kunnioittamiseen, vähemmistöihin kuuluvien oikeudet mukaan luettuina, ja perusoikeuskirjassa taattuihin sananvapauteen ja oikeuteen saada tietoa?

2.

Onko komission mielestä hyväksyttävää, että tuenilmauksia perheiden monimuotoisuudelle rajoitetaan lailla EU:ssa vuonna 2013?

3.

Mitä komissio aikoo tehdä ilmaistakseen huolensa Liettuan viranomaisille?

4.

Kun nämä tapahtumat otetaan huomioon, aikooko komissio ehdottaa homofobian ja seksuaalisen suuntautumisen perusteella tapahtuvan syrjinnän torjumiseen tarkoitettua eurooppalaista etenemissuunnitelmaa, jonka tavoitteena on varmistaa, että perusoikeuksia suojellaan, kunnioitetaan ja edistetään?

Neelie Kroesin komission puolesta antama vastaus

(16. huhtikuuta 2014)

Audiovisuaalisia mediapalveluja koskeva direktiivi (52) sisältää alaikäisten suojelua koskevia yhdenmukaistettuja sääntöjä. Direktiivi velvoittaa jäsenvaltiot ryhtymään asianmukaisiin toimiin sen varmistamiseksi, että lähetysalueella olevat alaikäiset eivät tavallisesti kuule tai näe jäsenvaltioiden lainkäyttövaltaan kuuluvien lähetystoiminnan harjoittajien sellaisia lähetyksiä, jotka voivat vahingoittaa alaikäisten fyysistä, henkistä tai moraalista kehitystä. Audiovisuaalisia mediapalveluja koskevan direktiivin johdanto-osan 60 kappaleessa todetaan seuraavaa: ”Alaikäisten fyysisen, henkisen ja moraalisen kehityksen sekä ihmisarvon suojelemiseksi toteutettavissa toimenpiteissä olisi löydettävä tarkka tasapaino sananvapautta koskevan perusoikeuden kanssa, josta määrätään Euroopan unionin perusoikeuskirjassa …”

Alaikäisten henkilöiden suojelemisesta julkisen tiedon haitallisilta vaikutuksilta (53) annettu Liettuan laki ilmoitettiin komissiolle 29. heinäkuuta 2011. Komissio arvio parhaillaan, onko audiovisuaalisia mediapalveluja koskeva direktiivi sisällytetty Liettuan lainsäädäntöön EU:n säännöstön mukaisesti.

Komissio muistuttaa, että se harjoittaa jo nykyään erittäin aktiivisia toimia tällä saralla (54), ja se aikoo vastaisuudessakin torjua seksuaaliseen suuntautumiseen perustuvaa syrjintää perussopimusten mukaista toimivaltaansa täysimääräisesti käyttäen.

(Svensk version)

Frågor för skriftligt besvarande E-002132/14

till kommissionen

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) och Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 februari 2014)

Angående: Brott mot rätten till yttrandefrihet samt diskriminering på grund av sexuell läggning i Litauen

Den 17 juli 2009 antog det litauiska parlamentet lagen om skydd av minderåriga mot skadlig påverkan från offentlig information, enligt vilken det är förbjudet att göra offentlig information som rör sexuell läggning eller könsidentitet tillgänglig för minderåriga (artiklarna 4.2.16, 7.2 och 8.1). Europaparlamentet har antagit två resolutioner (av den 17 september 2009 och den 19 januari 2011) där man uttrycker djup oro för denna lags karaktär av diskriminering och risken för att den kan komma att begränsa yttrande‐ och åsiktsfriheten.

Det nationella programföretaget Litauens radio och tv (LRT) har i enlighet med denna lag beslutat att klassificera reklamvideon för evenemanget Baltic Pride som "innehåll avsett för vuxna", som endast får visas efter kl. 23.00. Den litauiska hbt-organisationen LGL överklagade detta till den litauiske inspektören för pressetik, som dock valde att upprätthålla beslutet om begränsade offentliga sändningar. Den 16 september 2013 avgav det nationella expertrådet inom myndigheten för inspektören för pressetik ett yttrande om att visningen av slogan "För en mångfald av familjeformer! " på en av videomodellernas t-shirtar eventuellt omfattades av lagen om skydd av minderåriga. Till följd av detta fastställde inspektören för pressetik i ett beslut av den 23 september 2013 att LRT inte hade brutit mot några lagar när man beslutade att begränsa de offentliga sändningarna av reklamvideon för Baltic Pride 2013.

1.

Anser kommissionen att klassificeringen av hbt-relaterad information till allmänheten som "skadlig för minderåriga" är förenlig med de värden, såsom respekten för mänsklig värdighet, frihet, demokrati och mänskliga rättigheter, inklusive minoriteters rättigheter, som fastställs i artikel 2 i EU-fördraget, samt med rätten till yttrandefrihet och informationsfrihet som fastställs i Europeiska unionens stadga om de grundläggande rättigheterna?

2.

Anser kommissionen att det är acceptabelt att uttryck till stöd för en mångfald av familjeformer begränsas av lagar inom EU år 2013?

3.

Vad tänker kommissionen göra för att framföra sin oro till de litauiska myndigheterna?

4.

Planerar kommissionen mot bakgrund av denna utveckling att föreslå en europeisk färdplan för bekämpning av homofobi och diskriminering på grund av sexuell läggning i EU i en ansats för att sörja för att de grundläggande rättigheterna skyddas, respekteras och främjas?

Svar från Neelie Kroes på kommissionens vägnar

(16 april 2014)

Direktivet om audiovisuella medietjänster (55) innehåller harmoniserade regler för skydd av minderåriga. Medlemsstaterna är skyldiga att vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att säkerställa att tv-sändningar från programföretag inom deras jurisdiktion som kan bedömas skada den fysiska, mentala eller moraliska utvecklingen hos minderåriga, vanligen inte hörs eller ses av minderåriga inom sändningsområdet. I skäl 60 i direktivet om audiovisuella medietjänster står att ”de åtgärder som vidtas för att skydda den fysiska, mentala och moraliska utvecklingen för minderåriga och den mänskliga värdigheten bör noga vägas mot den grundläggande yttrandefriheten, såsom den slås fast i Europeiska unionens stadga om de grundläggande rättigheterna. … ”

Den litauiska lagen om ”skydd av minderåriga mot skadliga effekter av offentlig information” (56) anmäldes till kommissionen den 29 juli 2011. Kommissionen är i färd med att bedöma huruvida direktivets införlivande i den litauiska lagstiftningen är förenlig med EU:s regelverk.

Kommissionen upprepar sitt åtagande att bekämpa diskriminering på grund av sexuell läggning som helt motsvarar de befogenheter som den tilldelats genom fördragen, och erinrar om att den redan utför en mycket aktiv politik inom detta område (57).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002132/14

to the Commission

Michael Cashman (S&D), Ulrike Lunacek (Verts/ALE), Sophia in 't Veld (ALDE), Raül Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE), Cornelis de Jong (GUE/NGL), Marije Cornelissen (Verts/ALE), Mikael Gustafsson (GUE/NGL), Cecilia Wikström (ALDE), Sonia Alfano (ALDE), Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE), Monika Flašíková Beňová (S&D), Andreas Pitsillides (PPE), Michèle Striffler (PPE), Cornelia Ernst (GUE/NGL) and Claude Moraes (S&D)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Violation of the right to freedom of expression and discrimination on the basis of sexual orientation in Lithuania

On 17 July 2009 the Lithuanian Parliament adopted the Law on the Protection of Minors Against the Detrimental Effect of Public Information, which bans public information related to sexual orientation and gender identity from being made accessible to minors (Art. 4.2.16, 7.2 and 8.1). Parliament adopted two resolutions (on 17 September 2009 and 19 January 2011) expressing deep concern about the discriminatory nature of this law and the possibility that it might limit freedom of speech and expression.

The national broadcaster Lithuanian Radio and Television (LRT) decided that, in order to apply this law, the promotional video for Baltic Pride had to be classified as ‘adult content’, which may be aired only after 23.00. In an appeal made by the Lithuanian Gay League (LGL) to the Lithuanian Office of the Inspector of Journalist Ethics, the decision to limit public broadcasting was upheld. On 16 September 2013 the board of national experts within the inspector’s office delivered the opinion that ‘the display of the slogan “For family diversity!” on the t-shirts of one of the models in the video possibly falls within the scope of the law on protection of minors’. Subsequently, on 23 September 2013, the Inspector of Journalist Ethics ruled that the LRT did not violate any laws when it decided to limit public broadcasting of the Baltic Pride 2013 promotional video.

1.

Does the Commission think that classifying LGBT-related public information as ‘detrimental to minors’ is compatible with the values of respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy and human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, as enshrined in Article 2 TEU, and the right to freedom of expression and information, as enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union?

2.

Does the Commission find it acceptable for expressions of support for ‘family diversity’ to be restricted by law in the EU in 2013?

3.

What will the Commission do to express its concern to the Lithuanian authorities?

4.

Considering these developments, will the Commission propose a European roadmap on the fight against homophobia and discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in the EU in an effort to ensure that fundamental rights are protected, respected and promoted?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

The Audiovisual Media Services Directive (AVMSD) (58) contains harmonised rules for the protection of minors. It obliges Member States to take appropriate measures to ensure that television broadcasts by broadcasters under their jurisdiction that are likely to impair the physical, mental or moral development of minors, not normally be heard or seen by minors in the area of transmission. Recital 60 of the AVMSD states that ‘Measures taken to protect the physical, mental and moral development of minors and human dignity should be carefully balanced with the fundamental right to freedom of expression as laid down in the Charter on Fundamental Rights of the European Union. …’

The Lithuanian law on the ‘Protection of Minors against the Detrimental Effect of Public Information’ (59) was notified to the Commission on 29 July 2011. The Commission is in the process of assessing the compatibility of the transposition of the AVMSD into Lithuanian legislation with the EU acquis.

The Commission reiterates its commitment to combat discrimination based on sexual orientation to the full extent of the powers conferred on it by the Treaties and recalls that it already conducts a very active policy in this field (60).

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-002133/14

aan de Commissie

Philippe De Backer (ALDE)

(24 februari 2014)

Betreft: Actieplan voor het concurrentievermogen van de farmaceutische sector

In zijn in 2009 geformuleerde richtsnoeren voor de volgende Commissie nam voorzitter Barroso zich voor het industriebeleid van de Europese Unie te versterken.

Tot de pijlers van het industriebeleid van de EU behoort de biotechnische en farmaceutische industrie. De sector draagt in grote mate bij tot de Europese economie en verschafte in 2010 werk aan meer dan 600 000 mensen in Europa, aldus een persbericht van de Commissie (IP/10/1170). De Commissie bevestigde en herhaalde haar voornemen om het concurrentievermogen van de farmaceutische sector te versterken door een strategische beleidsagenda, het strategisch initiatief voor de farmaceutische sector, te lanceren in de volgende documenten:

de mededeling uit 2010 getiteld „Een geïntegreerd industriebeleid in een tijd van mondialisering — Concurrentievermogen en duurzaamheid centraal stellen” (COM(2010)0614);

de mededeling uit 2012 getiteld „Een sterkere Europese industrie om bij te dragen tot groei en economisch herstel” (COM(2012)0582); en

het werkdocument van de diensten van de Commissie uit 2014 getiteld „For a European Industrial Renaissance” (SWD(2014)0014).

In verband met het bovenstaande was een actieplan voor het concurrentievermogen van de farmaceutische sector gepland voor het laatste kwartaal van 2013. Dit is tot dusver echter nog niet bekendgemaakt.

1.

Wanneer is de Commissie van plan dit actieplan uit te brengen en waarom is er vertraging opgetreden?

2.

Wanneer zal de Commissie het strategisch initiatief voor de farmaceutische sector lanceren en wat zijn de kernaspecten ervan?

Antwoord van de heer Tajani namens de Commissie

(9 april 2014)

De Commissie is op de hoogte van de kwesties waarnaar het geachte Parlementslid verwijst.

De Commissie verwijst naar haar antwoord op de schriftelijke vraag E-001886/2014 (61).

De Commissie werkt momenteel aan een document waarin nader wordt ingegaan op de stimulansen en uitdagingen waarmee de farmaceutische industrie mee te maken heeft, en waarin de bevindingen van vorige initiatieven worden verwerkt. Hierbij zal met name lering worden getrokken uit het proces inzake maatschappelijk verantwoord ondernemen in de farmaceutische industrie (waarnaar in het antwoord op de schriftelijke vraag E‐001886/2014 wordt verwezen), uit de Groep op hoog niveau voor geneesmiddeleninnovatie en ‐voorziening (2001-2003), en uit het Farmaceuticaforum (2005-2008), omdat deze initiatieven het nut van de Europese niet-wetgevingswerkzaamheden op het gebied van geneesmiddelen hebben aangetoond.

De Commissie beoogt met zo'n initiatief een proces op gang te brengen dat bijdraagt aan de concurrentiepositie en de levensvatbaarheid van de farmaceutische industrie van de EU op lange  termijn, en tegelijkertijd garandeert dat de Europese burgers kunnen beschikken over geneesmiddelen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002133/14

to the Commission

Philippe De Backer (ALDE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Action plan on the competitiveness of the pharmaceutical sector

President Barroso set out to strengthen the European Union’s industrial policy with his 2009 guidelines for the next Commission.

The biotech and pharmaceutical industry is one of the pillars of EU industrial policy. It greatly contributes to the EU economy and in 2010 provided more than 600 000 people in Europe with jobs, according to a Commission press release (IP/10/1170). The Commission confirmed and reiterated its intention to strengthen the competitiveness of the pharmaceutical sector by launching a policy strategy agenda, the strategic initiative for the pharmaceutical sector, in the following documents:

2010 communication ‘An Integrated Industrial Policy for the Globalisation Era — Putting Competitiveness and Sustainability at Centre Stage’ (COM(2010)0614);

2012 communication ‘A Stronger European Industry for Growth and Economic Recovery’ (COM(2012)0582); and

2014 Commission staff working document ‘For a European Industrial Renaissance’ (SWD(2014)0014).

With regard to the above, an action plan on the competitiveness of the pharmaceutical sector was foreseen for the last quarter of 2013. However, this has not been published so far.

1.

When does the Commission plan to provide this action plan, and why has there been a delay?

2.

When will the Commission launch the strategic initiative for the pharmaceutical sector, and what are its core aspects?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of the issues referred to by the Honourable Member.

The Commission would like to refer to its answer to Question E-001886/2014 (62).

The Commission is currently elaborating a document examining the drivers and challenges the pharmaceutical sector is facing while integrating the conclusions of past initiatives. It will notably build on the Process on Corporate Responsibility in the Field of Pharmaceuticals (referred to in the answer to Question E-001886/2014) and also on the High Level Group on Innovation and the Provision of Medicines (2001-2003) and the Pharmaceutical Forum (2005-2008) since these initiatives have proven the usefulness of European non-legislative activities in the field of pharmaceuticals.

The objective of such Commission’s initiative is to launch a process aimed at contributing to the competitiveness and long-term viability of the EU pharmaceutical industry while ensuring access to medicinal products for European citizens.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002135/14

alla Commissione

Aldo Patriciello (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Atteggiamento discriminatorio da parte di Eurogroup Italia

Alcuni giorni fa la Eurogroup Italia, azienda che si occupa dell'acquisto e della vendita di prodotti ortofrutticoli per il gruppo Rewe Germania e per la Coop Svizzera, ha bloccato ogni acquisto e commercializzazione di prodotti agroalimentari provenienti dalle aree di Napoli e Caserta. Tale decisione è stata presa a seguito della pubblicazione del decreto-legge n. 136 del 2013 sulla cosiddetta Terra dei Fuochi, convertito con modificazioni dalla L. 6 febbraio 2014, n. 6.

Nonostante la problematica ambientale riguardante quei territori, la qualità della stragrande maggioranza dei prodotti agroalimentari e ortofrutticoli delle province di Napoli e Caserta rimane eccellente e completamente priva di qualsiasi pericolo per la salute.

Diversamente da quanto sostenuto da Eurogroup Italia, il decreto non identifica nessun territorio contaminato destinato all'agricoltura, ma invita soltanto le competenti autorità territoriali a presentare relazioni sullo stato di salute dei territori adibiti alla coltivazione.

Il comparto ortofrutticolo e agroalimentare campano rappresentano da sempre un settore di fondamentale importanza per un'economia duramente provata dall'assenza di grandi distretti industriali nel tessuto produttivo.

La messa al bando dei prodotti ortofrutticoli delle province di Napoli e Caserta operata da Eurogroup Italia è avvenuta senza alcun tipo di analisi dei prodotti e senza un'evidenza scientifica che ne attestasse la contaminazione effettiva, nonostante alcune aziende (ad esempio la Coop Italia) abbiano condotto approfonditi studi senza riscontrare alcun problema nei prodotti ortofrutticoli, nei terreni e nelle acque.

Tutto ciò premesso, può la Commissione precisare se:

ritiene che l'atteggiamento adottato da Eurogroup Italia sia in contrasto con i principi di trasparenza e pari opportunità che vietano alle imprese di tenere comportamenti contrari al libero gioco della concorrenza;

ritiene di dover porre in essere ogni intervento affinché non siano lesi gli interessi legittimi degli agricoltori delle province di Napoli e Caserta già duramente colpite dalla crisi?

Risposta di Tonio Borg a nome della Commissione

(11 aprile 2014)

Il regolamento (CE) n. 178/2002 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio che stabilisce i principi e i requisiti generali della legislazione alimentare, istituisce l'Autorità europea per la sicurezza alimentare e fissa procedure nel campo della sicurezza alimentare (63) prevede, all'articolo 14, paragrafo 7, che gli alimenti conformi a specifiche disposizioni dell'Unione europea riguardanti la sicurezza alimentare sono considerati sicuri in relazione agli aspetti disciplinati dalle medesime. Per quanto concerne i contaminanti, il regolamento (CEE) n. 315/93 del Consiglio relativo ai contaminanti nei prodotti alimentari (64) stabilisce, all'articolo 5, paragrafo 1, che gli Stati membri non possono proibire, limitare od ostacolare, per motivi attinenti al tenore di contaminanti nei prodotti alimentari, l'immissione in commercio di tali prodotti qualora essi siano conformi a detto regolamento o alle disposizioni specifiche adottate in virtù di esso.

Il caso in cui operatori del settore alimentare impongano restrizioni addizionali che vanno al di là dei requisiti di legge relative ai prodotti alimentari rientra negli accordi contrattuali tra l'acquirente e il venditore. Queste restrizioni addizionali che travalicano i requisiti regolamentari, concordate dagli operatori commerciali in via contrattuale, non sono vietate dalla legge.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002135/14

to the Commission

Aldo Patriciello (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Discriminatory behaviour by Eurogroup Italia

A few days ago, Eurogroup Italia, a company that buys and sells fruit and vegetables for the Rewe group in Germany and the Coop in Switzerland, decided to stop buying and selling food products from the areas of Naples and Caserta. This decision was taken following the publication of Decree-Law No 136 of 2013 on the so-called Land of Fires (Terra dei Fuochi), which, subsequent to amendment, was converted into Law No 6 of 6 February 2014.

Despite the environmental concerns regarding those areas, the quality of the vast majority of food products and fruit and vegetables from the provinces of Naples and Caserta remains excellent and poses absolutely no danger to health.

Contrary to the claims of Eurogroup Italia, the decree in question does not identify any specific piece of contaminated land being used for agriculture, but merely calls on the local authorities responsible to submit reports on the state of health of land used for cultivation in their areas.

The fruit, vegetable and food sector in Campania have always been vitally important to an economy that is adversely affected by the absence of major local industrial districts.

Eurogroup Italia has banned fruit and vegetables from the provinces of Naples and Caserta without first carrying out any kind of product testing and without any scientific evidence attesting to any actual contamination, despite the fact that some companies (such as Coop Italia) have conducted extensive studies without finding any problems in the local fruit, vegetables, soil and water.

Can the Commission therefore answer the following questions:

Does it not agree that the approach taken by Eurogroup Italia runs counter to the principles of transparency and equal opportunities which prohibit companies from behaving in ways that go against free competition?

Should it not take all possible measures to ensure that the legitimate interests of farmers in the provinces of Naples and Caserta, who have already been hit hard by the crisis, are not damaged?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (65) provides in Article 14 (7) that food that complies with specific Union provisions governing food safety shall be deemed to be safe insofar the aspects covered by the specific Union provisions are concerned. As regards contaminants, Council Regulation (EEC) No 315/93 laying down Community procedures for contaminants in food (66) provides in Article 5 (1) that Member States may not prohibit, restrict, or impede the placing on the market of foods which comply with this regulation or specific provisions pursuant to this regulation for reasons relating to their contaminant levels.

The case where food business operators impose additional restrictions beyond the legal requirements on food is part of the contractual arrangements between the buyer and the seller. These additional restrictions beyond legal requirements, agreed between business operators via contractual arrangements, are not prohibited by law.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002136/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Abusivismo edilizio

Recenti dati suggeriscono che nel solo 2013, in Italia siano stati costruiti 26mila immobili illegali, tra ampliamenti e nuove costruzioni, pari al 13 % del totale delle nuove costruzioni. Nello specifico, le regioni con i tassi più alti sono la Sicilia, soprattutto per le aree demaniali costiere, (476 illeciti, 725 persone denunciate e 286 sequestri) e la Campania.

L'abusivismo edilizio provoca danni all'ambiente, impoverendo il suolo e danneggiando di conseguenza anche l'economia di alcune aree geografiche. Anche se il numero di demolizioni è significativo, il problema è ancora lontano da una soluzione definitiva.

Alla luce di quanto detto, può la Commissione chiarire quanto segue:

l'abusivismo edilizio rappresenta un problema serio anche in altri Stati membri?

Esistono strumenti comunitari che possano facilitare l'azione di contrasto dell'abusivismo edilizio da parte dei governi nazionali?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

Le politiche per le aree urbane, l'assetto del territorio e le questioni immobiliari sono di competenza degli Stati membri. La Commissione, di conseguenza, non raccoglie informazioni sugli immobili illegali e sull'abusivismo edilizio negli Stati membri.

Per quanto riguarda la normativa ambientale dell'UE, la direttiva 2011/92/UE (67), la direttiva 92/43/CEE (68) e la direttiva 2008/99/CE (69) sono potenzialmente pertinenti. Gli Stati membri hanno l'obbligo di annullare le conseguenze illecite delle violazioni della legislazione dell'Unione in virtù del principio di leale cooperazione di cui all'articolo 4, paragrafo 3, del TUE.

Qualora gli edifici abusivi rientrino nel campo di applicazione della direttiva 2011/92/UE, gli Stati membri hanno l'obbligo di prendere le misure necessarie per rimediare all'omissione della valutazione di impatto ambientale. Ciò può comportare la revoca o la sospensione di un'autorizzazione già rilasciata, nei limiti dell'autonomia procedurale degli Stati membri (70).

Ai sensi dell'articolo 6, paragrafo 2, della direttiva 92/43/CEE gli Stati membri sono tenuti ad adottare le opportune misure per evitare il degrado degli habitat e la perturbazione significativa delle specie per le quali i siti Natura 2000 interessati sono stati designati.

Ai sensi dell'articolo 3, lettera h), della direttiva 2008/99/CE gli Stati membri devono adoperarsi affinché qualsiasi azione che provochi il significativo deterioramento di un habitat all'interno di un sito protetto, qualora sia illecita e posta in essere intenzionalmente o quanto meno per grave negligenza, costituisca un reato.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002136/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Illegal buildings

According to recently published data, in 2013 alone there were around 26 000 cases of new buildings or extensions being constructed in Italy without the necessary planning permission having been obtained, equivalent to 13% of all the country’s new buildings for that year. More specifically, the regions where this practice is most common are Sicily, especially on State-owned coastal land (476 offences, 725 people arrested and 286 properties seized), and Campania.

Illegal buildings are harmful to the environment and deplete the soil, and consequently have serious ramifications on the economies of several geographical areas. Even though a substantial number of buildings have been or are being demolished, the problem is still a long way from being solved once and for all.

1.

Does the Commission know whether illegal buildings also constitute a serious cause for concern in other Member States?

2.

Are there any Community instruments in place that could assist national governments in tackling this problem?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

Urban policy, land-use and property issues fall within the competence of Member States. The Commission therefore does not collect information on illegal buildings and planning offences in the Member States.

As far as EU environmental law is concerned, Directive 2011/92/EU (71), Directive 92/43/EEC (72) and Directive 2008/99/EC (73) are potentially relevant. Member States are required to nullify the unlawful consequences of a breach of EC law under the principle of sincere cooperation laid down in Article 4(3) TEU.

If the illegal buildings fall within the scope of Directive 2011/92/EU, the Member States are obliged to take the measures necessary to remedy failure to carry out an environmental impact assessment. This could include the revocation or suspension of a consent already granted, subject to the limits resulting from the procedural autonomy of the Member States (74).

Under Article 6(2) of Directive 92/43/EEC, the Member States are required to take appropriate steps to avoid the deterioration of habitats and the significant disturbance of the species for which the Natura 2000 sites concerned have been designated.

Under Article 3(h) of Directive 2008/99/EC, the Member States should ensure that any conduct which causes the significant deterioration of a habitat within a protected site constitutes a criminal offence, when unlawful and committed intentionally or with at least serious negligence.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002137/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Big data e addressable TV

La diffusione dei big data sta influenzando e modificando in maniera molto rapida e radicale la comunicazione tra produttori e consumatori, in special modo grazie all'evoluzione e capillarizzazione delle tecnologie dell'informazione. Il desiderio di tracciare un profilo quanto più preciso e completo del proprio cliente può infatti godere della diffusione degli accessi a internet e dei dispositivi portatili connessi, oltre che della cosiddetta convergenza dei media. Inoltre, la consultazione dei big data permette di identificare meglio il proprio target al fine di indirizzare un determinato messaggio in maniera selettiva.

Ultima frontiera nel settore è la Addressable TV che mira a garantire la trasmissione di una specifica pubblicità in una specifica casa. Questa tecnica è possibile attraverso la distribuzione via cavo e quella via satellite. In sostanza, ogni cliente è legato al provider da un identificativo, che consente di inviare proprio a lui lo spot prescelto.

Alcuni distributori satellitari americani hanno annunciato che già alle prossime elezioni di novembre i candidati politici potranno raggiungere 20 milioni di case specifiche. Il lato positivo è che un cittadino potrà ricevere informazioni cui è più potenzialmente interessato, dallo sport alla politica, le offerte su determinati beni di consumo e così via. D'altro canto, la preoccupazione è che lo sfruttamento dei big data possa comportare una violazione della privacy dei cittadini, tema particolarmente discusso in seno all'UE negli ultimi mesi.

In merito all'utilizzo di queste tecniche, può la Commissione chiarire quale sia la sua posizione e quali sono i rischi principali in cui i cittadini europei rischiano di incorrere?

Risposta di Neelie Kroes a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

La Commissione ha avviato l'anno scorso una consultazione pubblica basata sul Libro verde «Prepararsi a un mondo audiovisivo della piena convergenza: crescita, creazione e valori» (75). Tra le domande poste, ha chiesto quali potrebbero essere gli strumenti regolamentari più appropriati per far fronte alla rapida evoluzione delle tecniche pubblicitarie. Tale domanda ha sollevato in particolare la questione relativa alla necessità o meno di modificare la direttiva sui servizi di media audiovisivi. Tenuto conto del numero di risposte pervenute e della complessità degli argomenti affrontati, l'analisi e la riflessione sulle eventuali misure che seguiranno richiederanno maggiore attenzione.

I big data promettono grandi benefici per la società in settori che vanno dall'intrattenimento al trasporto, dalla salute al risparmio energetico. La Commissione tuttavia è consapevole del fatto che una loro gestione incauta può comportare rischi per la privacy e la protezione dei dati degli utenti. La proposta di regolamento generale sulla protezione dei dati (76) mira a rispondere alle sfide poste dallo sviluppo delle nuove tecnologie, compresi i big data.

Un solido sistema di protezione dei dati accresce la fiducia nelle TIC e fornisce un quadro stabile per le attività innovative, comprese quelle basate sui dati. La Commissione finanzierà inoltre attività di ricerca e innovazione intese a sviluppare e diffondere tecnologie che consentano di raccogliere i benefici offerti dall'analisi dei big data, preservando nel contempo il controllo degli utenti sui propri dati personali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002137/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Big data and addressable TV technology

The circulation of big data is very quickly and radically influencing and changing the ways in which businesses and consumers communicate with each other, especially due to the continuing evolution and proliferation of information technologies. Companies seeking to form increasingly accurate and comprehensive profiles of their customers are being assisted in no small part by the ever-growing numbers of Internet access points and connected portable devices, as well as by the so-called ‘media convergence’ phenomenon. In addition, by consulting big data, companies are able to better identify their target public and thus selectively send them specific messages.

The ‘holy grail’ for the sector is currently addressable TV, a technology that seeks to make it possible for specific advertisements to be transmitted to specific households, via either cable or satellite. Essentially, every customer is connected to the provider by a unique identifier, which allows the pre-selected advertisement to be transmitted to them.

Several American satellite companies have announced that by the time the mid-term elections take place in November, political candidates will be able to reach the living rooms of 20 million specially chosen households. On a positive note, this will make it possible for citizens to receive information that is of greater potential interest to them, ranging from sports to politics, as well as offers for specific consumer goods and so on. However, there is a fear that the development of big data could invade citizens’ privacy, an issue that has been discussed at great length within the EU in recent months.

Where does the Commission stand regarding the use of these types of technology, and what are the main risks that they pose to European citizens?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The Commission launched last year a public consultation based on the Green Paper ‘Preparing for a Fully Converged Audiovisual World: Growth, Creation and Value’ (77). Amongst other matters, it sought feedback on the question what regulatory instruments would be most appropriate to address the rapidly changing advertising techniques. This concerns in particular the question whether the Audiovisual Media Services Directive (AVMSD) needs to be revised. Given the number of responses and the complexity of the issues, the analysis and the reflection on a possible follow‐ up will require further attention.

Big data promises big benefits for society in sectors from entertainment and transport to health and energy conservation. However, the Commission is aware that if not carefully addressed big data may cause privacy and data protection risks to individuals. The proposed General Data Protection Regulation (78) seeks to respond to the challenges posed by the development of new technologies, including Big Data.

A strong data protection regime increases trust in ICT and provides a stable framework for innovative activities, including those based on data. The Commission will also fund research and innovation activities that aim at developing and deploying technology to reap the benefits of big data analysis whilst maintaining the individuals' control over their personal information.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002138/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Competitività e calo degli iscritti nelle università

Gli obiettivi relativi alla competitività delle risorse umane nella nuova strategia europea fanno perno su ben precisi standards da conseguire, in particolare nei riguardi del numero dei futuri laureati per ogni Stato membro.

In realtà, in Italia, i dati diffusi dal MIUR riguardo alle immatricolazioni per il nuovo anno accademico 2013-2014 registrano una diminuzione sensibile delle iscrizioni. Crisi economica e sfiducia nei confronti delle opportunità lavorative offerte dal percorso universitario sono alla base di tale fenomeno.

A fronte di quanto esposto può la Commissione:

fornire un'informativa relativa al medesimo fenomeno nei diversi Stati membri;

informare su eventuali strumenti posti in essere dall'UE a sostegno del perseguimento dei nuovi standard?

Risposta di Androulla Vassiliou a nome della Commissione

(22 aprile 2014)

Tra il 2004 e il 2011 (anno più recente per il quale si dispone di dati comparabili) il numero totale di studenti iscritti all'istruzione terziaria nell'UE-27 è cresciuto di circa un quarto passando da 16,1 a 20,1 milioni. Assieme alla Lettonia e all'Ungheria l'Italia è stato uno dei tre paesi dell'UE a registrare nello stesso periodo un modesto calo nel numero di studenti iscritti. I dati di Eurostat indicano che in Italia il numero degli studenti continua a situarsi attorno a due milioni o poco meno sin dal 2004.

Il 22,4 % delle persone residenti in Italia nella fascia di età dei 30-34 anni aveva nel 2013 un diploma d'istruzione terziaria o equivalente rispetto a una media UE-28 pari al 36,6 % e a petto dell'obiettivo nazionale del 26 % fissato dalle autorità italiane nel contesto della strategia Europa 2020. Si tratta del tasso più basso di completamento dell'istruzione terziaria registrato nell'UE.

Nella sua agenda per la modernizzazione dell'istruzione superiore la Commissione sostiene che per migliorare i tassi di completamento dell'istruzione terziaria occorre procedere su due binari: da un lato bisogna aprire l'accesso a gruppi attualmente sottorappresentati nel sistema e, dall'altro, assicurare che gli studenti che si iscrivono completino i loro studi. Le misure più adatte per raggiungere questi risultati variano a seconda delle circostanze nazionali, ma includono di solito un mix volto ad offrire un'istruzione superiore più pertinente e più attraente, a fornire orientamenti e consulenze di buona qualità agli studenti futuri e attuali e a porre in atto un adeguato sistema di aiuti agli studenti. Se è vero che è importante disporre di un numero sufficiente di laureati per contribuire alla crescita e alla creazione di posti di lavoro, è vero anche che gli sforzi volti ad accrescere il numero di laureati devono essere accompagnati da misure atte ad assicurare la qualità dei programmi d'istruzione superiore e la loro pertinenza rispetto al mercato del lavoro, grazie ad esempio a elementi di apprendimento basato sul lavoro e allo sviluppo di abilità trasversali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002138/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Competitiveness and decline in university enrolments

The goals relating to the competitiveness of human resources in the new EU strategy are based on well-defined standards to be achieved, particularly as regards the number of future graduates for each Member State.

In actual fact, in Italy, data released by the Ministry of Education regarding enrolments for the new academic year 2013-2014 have shown a sharp drop in the number of students enrolling at university, due to the economic crisis and to a lack of confidence in the job opportunities which a university course might be able to offer.

Can the Commission therefore:

provide any information on similar issues in the other EU Member States;

provide information on any instruments which might be used by the EU to support the achievement of these new standards?

Answer given by Ms Vassiliou on behalf of the Commission

(22 April 2014)

Between 2004 and 2011 (the latest date for which comparable data are available), the total number of tertiary students enrolled in the EU-27 grew by around a quarter from 16.1 to 20.1 million. With Latvia and Hungary, Italy was one of only three EU countries to experience a modest decline in the number of enrolled students in the same period. Eurostat data show that the number of students in Italy has remained at or just below two million since 2004.

22.4% of Italian residents aged 30-34 held a tertiary or equivalent qualification in 2013, compared with an EU-28 average of 36.6% and the national target of 26% set by the Italian authorities as part of the Europe 2020 strategy. This is the lowest rate of tertiary attainment in the EU.

In its agenda for modernising higher education, the Commission argues that raising tertiary education attainment requires a dual focus on widening access to groups that are currently under-represented in the system and ensuring that those who do enrol complete their studies. The most relevant measures for achieving this vary according to national circumstances, but typically include a mixture of ensuring relevant and attractive higher education provision, providing good quality guidance and counselling for prospective and current students and putting in place an adequate student aid system. While it is important to ensure that there are sufficient numbers of graduates to contribute to growth and job creation, efforts to increase the numbers of graduates should be accompanied by measures to ensure the quality of higher education programmes, and their relevance for the labour market — including, for example, elements of work-based learning, and development of transversal skills.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002139/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Davos: nuove regole per Internet

Dinanzi a fatti pregressi relativi alla rilevazione di un sistema di sorveglianza internazionale dei contenuti che viaggiano in rete, oggi a Davos si considera l'urgenza di un nuovo protocollo per la sicurezza e la privacy; oltre che l'eventuale istituzione di un'apposita Commissione mondiale.

Di conseguenza, a fronte di quanto esposto, può la Commissione:

fornire un'informativa relativa al proprio ruolo nell'ambito del progetto contemplato dal WEF?

Informare relativamente alla normativa tuttora vigente in UE?

Risposta di Neelie Kroes a nome della Commissione

(14 aprile 2014)

La Commissione ha seguito con interesse la creazione della Commissione globale sulla governance di Internet (GCIC), annunciata a Davos nel gennaio 2014. La GCIC ha dichiarato che si adopererà per potenziare la legittimità di tale governance, partendo dal modello multilaterale e dal rispetto dei diritti umani online, ivi comprese la privacy e la libertà di espressione. Pur non essendo direttamente coinvolta in questa sede, la Commissione europea attribuisce una grande importanza a questi temi, come dimostra la sua recente comunicazione che propone una base per una visione europea comune per la governance di Internet.

Attualmente vi sono regolamenti dell'UE che si applicano a Internet (ma anche al mondo offline), che riguardano la protezione dei dati, la tutela della vita privata, le comunicazioni commerciali indesiderate (spam), la proprietà intellettuale, la lotta contro la criminalità informatica ecc. In particolare, nel settore della sicurezza delle reti e dell'informazione, la direttiva 2009/140 (che modifica la direttiva 2002/21) richiede alle imprese fornitrici di reti pubbliche di comunicazioni di prendere i necessari provvedimenti di natura tecnica e organizzativa per gestire opportunamente i rischi per la sicurezza delle reti e dei servizi e di comunicare tutte le violazioni della sicurezza o la perdita di integrità delle reti alle autorità nazionali competenti. Inoltre, nel febbraio 2013 la Commissione ha proposto una direttiva sulla sicurezza delle reti e dell'informazione in base alla quale le amministrazioni pubbliche e gli operatori di settori specifici sono tenuti ad adottare misure di gestione dei rischi e a segnalare incidenti significativi alle autorità nazionali competenti.

Questo insieme di norme va di pari passo con un approccio multilaterale alla governance di Internet nell'ambito del quale le decisioni vengono adottate sulla base dei principi democratici di trasparenza, responsabilità e inclusione di tutte le parti interessate.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002139/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Davos: new Internet regulations

In light of previous concerns relating to the issue of statistical data being gathered by an international network for surveying online content, the World Economic Forum (WEF) in Davos is today discussing the urgent matter of establishing a new security and privacy protocol, together with the possibility of setting up a dedicated Global Commission.

1.

With this in mind, can the Commission shed any light on the role that it could play in the plans being contemplated by the WEF?

2.

Can it give any information on the regulations that are currently in force in the EU?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(14 April 2014)

The Commission has followed with interest the creation of the Global Commission on Internet Governance (GCIC), announced in Davos in January 2014. The GCIG has announced that it will work towards enhancing governance legitimacy by building upon the multi-stakeholder model and the respect of human rights online, including privacy and free expression. Although not directly involved in this forum, these are issues to which the European Commission attaches great importance, as reflected in its recent Communication, which proposes a basis for a common European vision for Internet governance.

There are currently regulations in force in the EU applying to the Internet but also to the off-line world including data protection, privacy, spam, intellectual property, cybercrime, etc. In particular, in the field of network and information security, Directive 2009/140 (amending Directive 2002/21) requires undertakings providing public communications networks to take state of the art technical and organisational measures to appropriately manage network and information security risks, and to notify any breaches of security or loss of integrity of networks to the national competent authorities. Furthermore, in February 2013, the Commission proposed a directive on network and information security that would require the public administrations and the operators in specific sectors to adopt risk management measures and to report significant incidents to the national competent authorities.

These regulations co-exist with a multi-stakeholder approach to Internet governance where decisions are taken on the basis of democratic principles of transparency, accountability, and inclusiveness of all relevant stakeholders.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002140/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Diffusione del lavoro sommerso

Il lavoro sommerso ha ripercussioni negative sia sui lavoratori impiegati ma non dichiarati, essendo questi privi di copertura sociale ed economica, sia per i fruitori del prodotto finale, dal momento che esso spesso equivale ad una scarsa qualità dei prodotti o servizi offerti. I recenti dati di un'organizzazione sindacale italiana affermano che nel 2013 i lavoratori impiegati in nero fossero 3 milioni, cui si aggiungono coloro che hanno una doppia o tripla occupazione irregolare, arrivando così a circa 5 milioni di persone.

Il lavoro in nero ha ripercussioni negative sull'intera economa, dal momento che danneggia le casse statali, danneggia i contribuenti e le imprese, i liberi professionisti regolari, a cui viene «rubata» una fetta di mercato e i disoccupati, a cui vengono sottratte possibilità di occupazione. In Italia i settori più soggetti a questo fenomeno sono l'agricolo, l'industria, l'edilizia e il terziario. Secondo questa organizzazione sindacale, La percentuale di lavoro sommerso in Italia è decisamente alta, raggiungendo il 27 %, causando un mancato gettito fiscale di circa 100 miliardi EUR secondo l'Agenzia delle entrate.

La lotta al lavoro nero è soprattutto un fatto culturale, quindi oltre a strumenti volti a scoraggiare queste pratiche, occorre trovare strumenti tramite cui far capire ai cittadini che il fenomeno danneggia l'intera collettività.

In merito a questa questione, può la Commissione chiarire:

quale sia la media europea in merito alla diffusione del lavoro nero e quali siano gli Stati membri maggiormente colpiti?

Quali siano stati gli strumenti più efficienti adottati dagli Stati membri per combattere il fenomeno?

Risposta di László Andor a nome della Commissione

(28 aprile 2014)

1.

È problematico ottenere stime affidabili sulla diffusione del lavoro sommerso nell'UE perché tale fenomeno è difficile da scoprire e inoltre è definito in modi diversi nelle legislazioni nazionali degli Stati membri. Secondo l'ultima relazione Employment and Social Developments in Europe  (79), fra gli Stati membri in cui tale fenomeno è particolarmente importante figurano la Grecia (30 %), i Paesi Bassi (29 %) e la Lettonia (28 %). Le stime disponibili variano significativamente anche in base alla metodologia impiegata. (80) Ulteriori dati saranno forniti dai risultati di una nuova indagine Eurobarometro sul lavoro sommerso che sarà pubblicata a breve.

2.

Per realizzare un approccio globale al problema del lavoro sommerso si dovrebbero concepire politiche di contrasto del lavoro sommerso (dirette sia ai datori di lavoro che ai lavoratori) che si inseriscono nelle misure e nelle politiche esistenti che incidono su questo fenomeno, ad esempio le politiche in materia di occupazione, migrazione, fiscalità nonché la politica sociale. L'ultima relazione (81) della Fondazione europea per il miglioramento delle condizioni di vita e di lavoro fornisce un quadro generale delle strategie politiche e delle misure degli Stati membri per contrastare il lavoro sommerso a partire dall'inizio della recessione nel 2008.

La Commissione sta studiando un'iniziativa volta a prevenire e a scoraggiare il lavoro sommerso mediante il miglioramento della cooperazione tra gli organismi di controllo degli Stati membri, ad esempio gli ispettorati del lavoro, le autorità della sicurezza sociale, le autorità fiscali e le autorità competenti per l'immigrazione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002140/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Rising levels of undeclared work

Undeclared work has negative ramifications not only on the people performing it, since they are not socially or economically protected, but also on end users, as the quality of the goods produced or services provided from this form of work is often very low. According to a report recently published by an Italian trade union, 3 million people were employed in the Italian black market in 2013, with this figure not including those who had a second or third job ‘on the side’, which brings it closer to 5 million or so.

Undeclared work adversely affects the entire economy, since it diverts revenue streams from the state coffers (with taxpayers and companies having to pay extra as a result), ‘steals’ a share of the market from law-abiding self-employed professionals, and makes it even harder for the unemployed to find jobs. In Italy, the phenomenon is most widespread in the agricultural, industrial, construction and tertiary sectors. According to the same trade union, the proportion of people in undeclared employment in Italy has shot up to 27%, which the Italian Revenue Office estimates to have led to a fiscal shortfall of around EUR 100 billion.

The fight against undeclared work is primarily cultural in nature; this means that, as well as coming up with instruments designed to stamp out these practices, we also need to find ways of making citizens aware of how damaging this phenomenon is to society as a whole.

1.

In light of the above, can the Commission indicate what the average level of undeclared work is in Europe, and which Member States have the highest levels?

2.

What are the most effective measures that have been adopted by Member States in order to combat the phenomenon?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

1.

The fact that undeclared work is difficult to detect and theway it is defined in national legislation varies with the Member Statemakes obtaining reliable estimates of how widespread it is across the EU problematic. According to the latest Employment and Social Developments in Europe report (82), the Member States where figures for the phenomenon are particularly high include Greece (30%), the Netherlands (29%) and Latvia (28%). The estimates available also vary significantly, depending on the methodology used (83). The findings of a new Eurobarometer survey on undeclared work, to be published soon, will provide further data.

2.

To achieve a comprehensive approach to tackling undeclared work, policies which aim to reduce the incentives for employers to make use of undeclared work and for workers to engage in such activities should be designed to fit in with existing measures and policies affecting the prevalence of undeclared work, such as employment, social, migration and taxation policy. The latest report (84) from the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions provides an overview of the Member States’ policy approaches and measures for tackling undeclared work since the beginning of the recession in 2008.

The Commission is considering an initiative to prevent and deter undeclared work by improving cooperation among Member State enforcement bodies, such as the labour inspectorates and the social security, tax and migration authorities.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002141/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Diffusione dell'asfalto «verde»

L'inquinamento acustico nelle aree urbane è un problema ricorrente in molte realtà europee e può avere effetti negativi sia sulla popolazione sia sulla biodiversità e l'ambiente. Negli ultimi anni, la ricerca scientifica contro questo genere di inquinamento ha concentrato la propria attenzione su un nuovo tipo di asfalto «verde» che, oltre a avere maggiori capacità di assorbimento acustico, assicura maggiore aderenza del pneumatico alla carreggiata, aumentando la sicurezza alla guida. Questo nuovo asfalto viene prodotto a partire da vecchi copertoni usati, riducendo quindi l'inquinamento atmosferico legato allo smaltimento degli pneumatici di seconda mano e l'utilizzo di petrolio nella produzione dell'asfalto.

Questo asfalto di nuova generazione ha già trovato applicazione in alcune aree urbane in Italia e, seppur in percentuale molto ridotta, rappresenta l'inizio di una nuova sfida per la lotta contro l'inquinamento. I primi riscontri sono molto positivi e, nonostante il costo di produzione di questo asfalto possa raggiungere un prezzo del 25-30 % superiore rispetto a quello tradizionale, la sua durabilità è almeno doppia e permette un risparmio sul volume di produzione e sui costi di manutenzione, oltre a avere ricadute positive che permetterebbero enormi risparmi in altri settori.

Alla luce di quanto esposto, può la Commissione fornire dati relativi alla diffusione di questo asfalto nelle aree urbane degli altri Stati membri?

Ritiene che l'utilizzo di questo asfalto sia possibile anche nelle aree extra-urbane?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(29 aprile 2014)

A norma della direttiva 2002/49/CE (85) devono essere elaborate mappe acustiche per tutti gli agglomerati con più di 100 000 abitanti. A tale proposito, il tipo di asfalto è un fattore da tenere presente nella modellizzazione del rumore, ma non è uno degli aspetti che deve essere comunicato alla Commissione ai sensi della direttiva. La Commissione non è pertanto in grado di fornire informazioni circa l’uso di particolari tipi di asfalto nell’UE.

La Commissione ha riconosciuto, nel contesto della proposta di regolamento relativo al livello sonoro dei veicoli a motore (2011/0409 COD) (86), che le informazioni fornite nelle mappe acustiche potrebbero costituire la base di future attività di ricerca riguardanti, tra l’altro, una classificazione dei tipi di manto stradale.

Infine, va rilevato che nell'ambito del settimo programma quadro per la ricerca e lo sviluppo tecnologico (7° PQ) la Commissione finanzia il progetto PERSUADE (http://persuade.fehrl.org) finalizzato a sviluppare e testare un manto stradale poroelastico ottenuto dagli pneumatici usati.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002141/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: The use of ‘green’ asphalt

Noise pollution in urban areas is a recurrent problem in many parts of Europe and may have negative effects not only on the local populations but also on biodiversity and the environment. In the past few years, scientific research aimed at tackling this type of pollution has focused much attention on a new type of ‘green’ asphalt that, besides having greater noise-absorption properties, also makes tyres adhere better to the road, thereby increasing driving safety. Since this new asphalt is produced from used tyres, it also helps to reduce the amount of atmospheric pollution caused by having to dispose of second-hand tyres and using petroleum to produce asphalt.

This new-generation asphalt has already been used in several urban areas in Italy (albeit in very low percentages), and marks the beginning of a new chapter in the fight against pollution. The initial results have been extremely encouraging, and even though this type of asphalt can cost up to 25-30% more to produce than ‘traditional’ asphalt, it is at least twice as durable (which means that less needs to be produced, and also brings down maintenance costs), and also presents other advantages that could result in enormous savings being made in other sectors.

In light of the above, can the Commission provide any information concerning the use of this type of asphalt in the urban areas of other Member States?

Does it believe that this type of asphalt could also be used in less built-up areas?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(29 April 2014)

According to the directive 2002/49/EC (87), noise maps are to be produced in all agglomerations with more than 100 000 inhabitants. In this context, the asphalt type is an input value to be considered when modelling noise, but it is not one of the aspects which is required to be reported to the Commission under that directive. Therefore, the Commission cannot provide information as to the use of any particular type of asphalt used across the EU.

The Commission agreed, in the context of the proposal for a regulation on the sound level of motor vehicles (2011/0409 COD) (88), that the information presented in noise maps could form the basis of future research work regarding inter alia a classification of road surface types.

Finally, it is relevant to note that under the 7th Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development (FP7), the Commission is supporting the Persuade project (http://persuade.fehrl.org), aiming to develop and test poroelastic road surface derived from used tyres.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002142/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Ennesimo rinvio sul caso dei due marò

La Corte suprema indiana ha decretato pochi giorni fa il ventiseiesimo rinvio sul caso dei due fucilieri di marina detenuti con l'accusa di aver ucciso due pescatori indiani. Si doveva decidere in merito alla derubricazione del reato da omicidio a atto di violenza, prevedendo l'uno la pena di morte e l'altro dieci anni di condanna massima.

La situazione dei due marò in India sta divenendo grottesca, ma nonostante gli sforzi e le richieste italiane, l'Unione europea si è limitata a pochi moniti senza incidere realmente sulla questione.

Intende la Commissione agire in maniera più incisiva in modo da apportare un reale contributo diplomatico alla risoluzione della questione, assicurando che i diritti dei due militari italiani siano rispettati?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(29 aprile 2014)

L’AR/VP segue con estrema attenzione sin dall'inizio il caso dei due marò italiani, tenendosi in contatto sia con le autorità italiane che con quelle indiane. La questione riguarda altresì la lotta mondiale contro la pirateria, oggetto di un fermo impegno dell’UE.

Secondo le ultime informazioni disponibili, benché dall'incidente siano trascorsi quasi due anni, non sono ancora stati depositati i capi d’imputazione contro i marò italiani, che restano in carcere a New Delhi.

Negli ultimi tempi l’Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente e il Servizio europeo per l’azione esterna hanno sollevato la questione con il governo indiano a vari livelli e continueranno ad esercitare pressioni sul paese al riguardo.

In particolare, l’Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente ha esortato l’India a trovare rapidamente una soluzione soddisfacente a questa situazione che si protrae da tempo, nel pieno rispetto della convenzione delle Nazioni Unite sul diritto del mare e del diritto internazionale.

Le decisioni dell’India su questo caso saranno oggetto di un attento esame.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002142/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Yet another postponement of the trial of two Italian marines

A few days ago, the Indian Supreme Court ordered the trial of two Italian marines accused of killing two Indian fishermen to be postponed for the twenty-sixth time, as it needed to decide whether or not to reduce the charge from murder (which carries the death penalty) to an act of violence (which carries a maximum ten-year prison sentence).

The situation of the two Italian marines in India is growing increasingly preposterous, yet despite Italy’s best efforts and the requests that it has made, the European Union has so far limited itself to issuing a few words of admonishment, without making any real attempt to tackle the issue.

Does the Commission intend to act more incisively and play a genuine diplomatic role in resolving the issue, and thereby ensure that the rights of the two Italian servicemen are respected?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(29 April 2014)

The HR/VP has been following the case of the two Italian marines very closely since its beginning, in contact with both the Italian and Indian authorities. This issue has also a bearing on the global fight against piracy, to which the EU is strongly committed.

According to the latest available information, the Italian marines are still being held in New Delhi, with no charge sheet having been issued despite almost two years have passed since the incident.

The HR/VP and the European External Action Service have raised this issue with the Indian government, at various levels, in the recent past, and will continue to do so with increasing emphasys.

In particular, the HR/VP has encouraged India to find, as a matter of urgency a satisfactory outcome to this long-standing case case as soon as possible, based on the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea and international law.

Any decision by India on this case will be carefully assessed.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002143/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovi sensori per rilevare le micotossine

Due istituti di ricerca europei hanno predisposto un nuovo sensore capace di rilevare anche piccolissimi quantitativi di micotossine nei cibi.

Se si considera che la FAO ha stimato che il 25 % degli alimenti contiene micotossine, appare chiaro come il nuovo dispositivo possa trovare felice applicazione nel settore alimentare, in particolare per alimenti quali il latte, le farine multicereali, il vino e i succhi di frutta.

Ciò premesso, può la Commissione fornire informazioni e dati relativi al problema delle micotossine per la produzione alimentare europea?

Può informare relativamente a realtà di ricerca di alto livello che si occupano dello stesso tipo di studi?

Risposta di Tonio Borg a nome della Commissione

(6 giugno 2014)

Gli Stati membri trasmettono al sistema di allarme rapido per gli alimenti e i mangimi (RASFF) tutti i casi individuati nell'UE di non conformità con la legislazione dell'Unione per quanto riguarda le micotossine nei prodotti alimentari.

Nel 2014 (fino al 20 marzo 2014), nel 2013, nel 2012 e nel 2011 sono stati notificati al RASFF rispettivamente 77, 369, 447 e 509 casi di non conformità per quanto riguarda le micotossine nei prodotti alimentari.

Nell'ambito del Settimo programma quadro di ricerca e sviluppo tecnologico (2007-2013), la Commissione europea ha investito oltre 37,4 milioni di euro nella ricerca sulle micotossine (89). L'investimento ha consentito di finanziare, ad esempio, il progetto DEMOTOX nell'ambito della parte «Ricerca a vantaggio delle PMI» del programma specifico «Capacità» (http://www.demotox.it/) per la ricerca, la prototipazione e lo sviluppo pre-commerciale di un nuovo strumento portatile e compatto per la rilevazione e la misurazione rapide di micotossine nel vino, nella birra e nei mangimi. (90)

Le future possibilità di finanziamento nel quadro di Orizzonte 2020 consentiranno di proseguire le importanti attività di ricerca e innovazione in materia di sicurezza alimentare.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002143/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: New sensors for detecting mycotoxins

Two European research institutes have developed a new sensor that is capable of detecting even the smallest traces of mycotoxins in food.

Given that the FAO has estimated that mycotoxins are present in 25% of all food, it appears clear that the new device could be applied to great effect in the food sector, especially for foodstuffs such as milk, multigrain flour, wine and fruit juice.

In light of the above, can the Commission provide any information and/or statistics relating to the problems posed by mycotoxins in European food production?

Can it also provide any information concerning how much high-level research is currently being devoted to these types of studies?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(6 June 2014)

All findings in the European Union (EU) of non-compliance with EU legislation as regards mycotoxins in food are reported by the Member States to the Rapid Alert System for Food and Feed (RASFF).

77, 369, 447 and 509 findings of non-compliance as regards mycotoxins in food were notified to the RASFF in 2014 (until 20 March 2014), 2013, 2012 and 2011 respectively.

Under the Seventh Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development (2007-2013) the European Commission has invested over EUR 37.4 million in research related to mycotoxins (91). This has included, for example, funding, under the ‘Research for the Benefit of SMEs’ area of the ‘Capacities’ Specific Programme, to the Demotox project (http://www.demotox.it/) for the research, prototyping and pre-commercial development of a novel, compact and portable device capable of performing the rapid detection and quantification of mycotoxins in wine, beer and feed. (92)

Future funding opportunities under Horizon 2020 will allow for the continuation of research and innovation in the important area of food safety.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002144/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo sversamento di acque contaminate a Fukushima

La centrale nucleare di Fukushima, in Giappone, è di nuovo fonte di preoccupazione ambientale e sanitaria. L'operatore della centrale ha fatto sapere che si è verificata una nuova perdita di acqua contaminata da uno dei depositi della centrale, per un totale di circa 100 metri cubi di materiale. La perdita sarebbe già stata arginata e le operazioni di recupero del materiale radioattivo già in corso.

In merito alla questione, può la Commissione fornire chiarimenti relativi al rischio di un nuovo inquinamento delle acque oceaniche in seguito allo sversamento involontario e chiarire quali sostanze fossero presenti nelle acque fuoriuscite dal deposito della centrale?

Risposta di Günther Oettinger a nome della Commissione

(2 maggio 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza della recente perdita di materiale dalla centrale nucleare di Fukushima. Il liquido è fuoriuscito da uno dei serbatoi utilizzati per immagazzinare acqua marina concentrata nel sistema di desalinazione per osmosi inversa. L'acqua fuoriuscita è radioattiva e contiene nuclidi Cs-134, Cs-137, Co-60, Mn-54 e Sb-125. Dopo il blocco della perdita, la TEPCO ha preso provvedimenti per rimuovere l'acqua accumulata e il terreno contaminato.

Secondo le informazioni trasmesse alla Commissione dalle autorità giapponesi, non esiste un passaggio diretto tra il luogo dell'incidente e il mare e, stando ai risultati del monitoraggio delle acque marine effettuato nella zona circostante la centrale nucleare di Fukushima Daiichi, i livelli di radiazione in prossimità della zona portuale o in mare aperto si sono mantenuti relativamente stabili. Le informazioni forniteci indicano che non sussiste alcun pericolo per la popolazione e non si prevede un aumento della radioattività marina imputabile a questa perdita.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002144/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: New leak of contaminated water at Fukushima

The nuclear power plant in Fukushima, Japan, is once again the focus of environmental and health concerns. The plant’s operator has admitted that there has been a new leak of contaminated water from one of the holding tanks at the plant, with the loss of around 100 cubic metres of material in total. The leak has already been stopped and operations to recover the radioactive material are now underway.

Could the Commission state what is the risk of further pollution to ocean waters following this accidental leak and clarify which substances were present in the water leaked from the tanks at the plant?

Answer given by Mr Oettinger on behalf of the Commission

(2 May 2014)

The Commission is aware of the recent leak at the Fukushima nuclear power plant. The leak took place from one of the tanks used to store concentrated seawater from the reverse osmosis desalination system. The leaked water is radioactive, containing nuclides Cs-134, Cs-137, Co-60, Mn-54 and Sb-125. After the leak was stopped, TEPCO took measures to remove the accumulated water and contaminated soil.

According to the information available to the Commission from the Japanese authorities, there is no direct pathway from the incident location to the sea, and marine monitoring results in the area around the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant have indicated that the radiation levels outside the port or in the open sea have been relatively stable. We are informed that there is no danger to the public and no increase in marine radioactivity is expected due to this leak.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002145/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Presenza di amianto su velivoli militari

I vertici di una nota azienda italiana produttrice di veicoli bellici è indagata dalla procura di Torino, a causa dei rischi provocati dalla presenza di amianto su diversi velivoli da essa prodotti. L'accusa contro l'azienda è di aver segnalato in ritardo il problema, ed è stata formalizzata in quella di disastro colposo.

Le componenti dei veicoli a rischio sono molteplici, dalle guarnizioni alle pastiglie dei freni, a tubi, rotori, ruote, condotte, e il numero di persone esposte al pericolo include piloti, manutentori, equipaggi. Si tratta di velivoli costruiti prima del 1992, quando entrò in vigore la legge che vietava l'uso dell'amianto, ma l'azienda ha inviato la documentazione necessaria solo nel 1996, mentre l'elenco completo dei materiali pericolosi presenti nei velivoli e nei magazzini è stato completato solo nel 2013.

In merito a quanto detto, può la Commissione chiarire:

se è a conoscenza del fatto in questione?

se esiste una legislazione europea in materia di materiali utilizzati per la costruzione di velivoli, siano essi ad uso militare o civile?

se la presenza di amianto su questi veicoli è tale da minacciare la salute del personale militare coinvolto nel loro utilizzo?

Risposta di Michel Barnier a nome della Commissione

(6 maggio 2014)

La Commissione non è a conoscenza del caso specifico cui fa riferimento l'Onorevole parlamentare.

La direttiva del Consiglio 83/478/CEE (93) ha proibito l'utilizzazione di fibre di amianto in alcuni prodotti. La portata del divieto è stata ampliata varie volte prima che la direttiva fosse abrogata e le limitazioni relative all'amianto fossero trasferite al regolamento REACH (94).

Attualmente, la fabbricazione, la commercializzazione e l'utilizzazione di fibre di amianto e di articoli che contengono tali fibre è vietata in base alla voce 6 dell'allegato XVII del regolamento REACH. È tuttavia consentito di continuare a utilizzare gli articoli di questa categoria che erano già stati installati o in servizio prima del 1o gennaio 2005 sino alla loro eliminazione o sino al termine della loro durata operativa. Gli Stati membri possono peraltro limitare ulteriormente l'uso di tali articoli per motivi di protezione della salute umana.

A norma dell'articolo 2, paragrafo 3, del regolamento REACH, gli Stati membri possono consentire esenzioni dal regolamento REACH in casi specifici per alcune sostanze se è necessario agli interessi della difesa.

La direttiva 2009/148/CE (95) ha lo scopo di proteggere i lavoratori contro i rischi per la loro salute, compresa la prevenzione di tali rischi, derivanti o che possono derivare dall'esposizione all'amianto sul lavoro e stabilisce i valori limite per tale esposizione, nonché altri requisiti specifici al fine di ridurre al minimo l'esposizione professionale dei lavoratori all'amianto.

Le direttive UE devono essere recepite e attuate dagli Stati membri. Spetta in primo luogo alle autorità nazionali competenti garantire il rispetto delle disposizioni nazionali che recepiscono le direttive nei singoli casi.

Le direttive UE nel settore della salute e della sicurezza sul lavoro stabiliscono requisiti minimi e non impediscono agli Stati membri di mantenere o introdurre misure protettive più rigide di quelle previste dalle direttive.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002145/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Asbestos in military aircraft

The management of a well-known Italian manufacturer of military vehicles is under investigation by the prosecutor’s office in Turin, for risks posed by the presence of asbestos on board various aircraft produced by the firm. The company is accused of having delayed reporting the problem, and faces a formal charge of ‘culpable disaster’.

The vehicles contain countless hazardous components — including seals, brake pads, tubes, rotors, wheels and pipes — and the number of people exposed to the danger includes pilots, maintenance personnel and crew members. The aircraft in question were built prior to 1992, when the law banning the use of asbestos took effect, but the company did not submit the required documentation until 1996, whilst the complete list of hazardous materials contained in aircraft and warehouses was submitted only in 2013.

Could the Commission therefore state whether:

it is aware of the above situation?

there is any European legislation governing materials used for the construction of aircraft, whether for military or civilian use?

the asbestos on board these vehicles is likely to jeopardise the health of the military personnel involved in their use?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(6 May 2014)

The Commission is not aware of the specific case referred to by the Honourable Member.

Council Directive 83/478/EEC (96) prohibited the use of asbestos fibres in some products. The scope of the prohibition was expanded several times before the directive was repealed and the restrictions relating to asbestos transferred to the REACH Regulation (97).

Currently, the manufacture, placing on the market and use of asbestos fibres and of articles containing these fibres is prohibited under entry 6 of Annex XVII to REACH. However, the continued use of such articles, which were already installed or in service prior to 1 January 2005, is permitted until they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life. Member States may nevertheless, for reasons of protection of human health, further restrict the use of such articles.

Pursuant to Article 2(3) of REACH, Member States may exempt substances, in specific cases, from REACH, in the interests of defence.

Directive 2009/148/EC (98) aims at the protection of workers against risks to their health, including the prevention of such risks, arising or likely to arise from exposure to asbestos at work and lays down the limit values for this exposure, as well as other specific requirements in order to reduce the occupational exposure of workers to asbestos to a minimum.

The EU Directives have to be transposed and implemented by the Member States. It is firstly up to the national competent authorities to enforce the national provisions transposing the directives in individual cases.

The EU Directives in the area of health and safety at work establish minimum requirements and do not prevent any Member State from maintaining or introducing more stringent protective measures than those laid down in the directives.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002147/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti, città di Maglie

Gli enti territoriali, quali Comuni e Province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei Fondi diretti programmati ed erogati da parte delle direzioni generali della Commissione europea. Tra i fondi disponibili ci sono ad esempio il programma cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», quello per l'ambiente «Life +», quello per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», quello dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questi e ad altri programmi disponibili, può la Commissione chiarire:

se ci sono programmi per i quali la città di Maglie, in provincia di Lecce, ha fatto richiesta?

in caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei e con quali risultati i suddetti programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002401/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(3 marzo 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti, città di Castelluccio dei Sauri

Gli enti territoriali, quali comuni e province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei fondi diretti programmati ed erogati dalle direzioni generali della Commissione. Tra i fondi disponibili vi sono, ad esempio, il programma Cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», il programma per l'ambiente «Life +», il programma per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», il programma dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questi e altri programmi disponibili, può la Commissione chiarire:

se vi sono programmi per i quali la città di Castelluccio dei Sauri ha presentato domanda;

in caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei, e con quali risultati suddetti programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Risposta congiunta di Janusz Lewandowski a nome della Commissione

(1o aprile 2014)

La Commissione non può, per rispondere a un'interrogazione scritta e fornire all'onorevole deputato le informazioni richieste, effettuare ricerche lunghe e costose. Le informazioni relative a determinati beneficiari dei finanziamenti del bilancio UE versati dalla Commissione direttamente dal 2007 sono disponibili sul sito web della Commissione creato per il Sistema di trasparenza finanziaria (99), che permette all'utente di effettuare una ricerca nella base di dati in base a diversi criteri.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002147/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Maglie

Local and regional authorities, such as municipalities and provinces, are some of the primary potential beneficiaries of direct funding from programmes managed by the Directorates-General of the European Commission. The funding available includes, for example, the culture programme, the citizenship programme ‘Europe for Citizens’, the environmental programme ‘Life +’, the programme for managing migration flows ‘Solidarity and Management of Migration Flows’, the human resources programme ‘Investing in People’, and many more.

1.

Could the Commission state whether the Italian town of Maglie, in the province of Lecce, has submitted a request for funding under these or other available programmes?

2.

If so, which projects have benefited from European funding and what were the results of the abovementioned programmes on completion?

Question for written answer E-002401/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(3 March 2014)

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Castelluccio dei Sauri

Local and regional authorities, such as municipalities and provinces, are some of the primary potential beneficiaries of direct funding from programmes managed by the Directorates-General of the European Commission. The funding available includes, for example, the Culture programme, the ‘Europe for citizens’ programme, the ‘Life +’ environmental programme, the ‘Solidarity and management of migration flows’ programme, the ‘Investing in people’ human resources programme, and many more.

1.

Could the Commission state whether the town of Castelluccio dei Sauri has applied for funding under these programmes or others that are available?

2.

If so, which projects have benefited from European funding, and what results have the abovementioned programmes achieved on completion?

Joint answer given by Mr Lewandowski on behalf of the Commission

(1 April 2014)

The Commission cannot undertake, for the purposes of answering a written question, the lengthy and costly research that would be required to provide the Honourable Member with the information requested. Information on identified beneficiaries of funding from the EU budget paid by the Commission directly from 2007 onwards is available at the Commission’s website established for the Financial Transparency System (FTS) (100), which enables the user to perform searches in the database on the basis of several criteria.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002148/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Proposta di punizioni corporali nelle scuole in Kansas

Una deputata della Camera statale del Kansas ha avanzato una proposta di legge che include le punizioni corporali nelle scuole, «sino a dieci sculacciate consecutive, con la mano aperta sul sedere del bambino vestito». Il testo proposto prevede inoltre «il ricorso a misure di forza necessarie a contenere o limitare il comportamento scorretto del giovane o per mantenerne il controllo, pur ammettendo che potrebbero occorrere arrossamenti o lividi sulla pelle» della persona sanzionata.

Il provvedimento dovrebbe essere destinato a insegnanti ed educatori, ma la proposta ha già raccolto numerose critiche da parte di genitori ed educatori, che definiscono questi metodi educativi spartani e antiquati, oltre che un primo passo verso «la legalizzazione degli abusi sui minori».

La deputata ha risposto dicendo che le punizioni corporali in Kansas e negli altri 49 Stati americani sono ammesse, ma non state mai definite in maniera precisa.

In merito a questo singolare dibattito, può la Commissione chiarire se:

esistono Stati membri dell'UE che ancora prevedono nel proprio ordinamento le punizioni corporali?

è a conoscenza di casi nell'UE in cui il diritto all'integrità fisica dei minori non sia rispettato all'interno di istituti scolastici?

Risposta di Johannes Hahn a nome della Commissione

(22 maggio 2014)

Nel quadro dell'iniziativa mondiale per porre fine alle punizioni corporali sui minori (Global Initiative to End All Corporal Punishment of Children), le punizioni corporali sono punite in 18 Stati membri dell'Unione europea, in qualsiasi contesto, anche a casa. Diciannove Stati membri vietano le punizioni corporali nei contesti di accoglienza alternativi, 19 negli asili e tutti e 28 gli Stati membri nel sistema scolastico e penitenziario. Per ulteriori informazioni si rimanda al sito www.endcorporalpunishment.org.

Negli ultimi decenni i maltrattamenti fisici inferti a minori negli istituti, anche d'istruzione, hanno destato preoccupazione in Europa e ancora oggi il diritto all'integrità fisica dei minori non è pienamente rispettato. Nel limite delle proprie competenze, la Commissione è fortemente impegnata a tutelare i minori contro qualsiasi forma di abuso (101).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002148/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Bill to allow corporal punishment in Kansas schools

A female representative in the Kansas House of Representatives has put forward a bill, the provisions of which include corporal punishment in schools, consisting of the administration of up to ten consecutive slaps with an open hand on the buttocks of a fully clothed child. The bill also provides for recourse to force when necessary to contain or limit improper behaviour by a young person or maintain control, while admitting the possibility of reddening or bruises on the skin of the person punished.

The proposed measure is intended for teachers and educators, but the bill has already been the subject of widespread criticism from parents and educators, who describe these educative measures as spartan and antiquated and indeed a first step towards ‘the legalisation of child abuse’.

The Representative has responded that corporal punishment in Kansas and the other 49 states of America is allowed, but has never been precisely defined.

With reference to this singular debate, can the Commission clarify whether:

There are EU Member States whose legal systems still allow corporal punishment?

It is aware of examples in the EU in which the right to physical integrity of children is disregarded in educational institutions?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(22 May 2014)

According to ‘The Global Initiative to End All Corporal Punishment of Children’, 18 Member States of the European Union have achieved prohibition of corporal punishment in all settings, including at home. Nineteen Member States have prohibited corporal punishment in all alternative care settings, 19 in day care, and all 28 in schools and penal systems. More detailed information can be found on www.endcorporalpunishment.org

Physical abuse of children in institutions, also educational institutions, has been a concern in past decades in Europe and still today cases arise where the right to physical integrity of a child is not fully respected. Within its competences, the Commission is strongly committed to the protection of children and young people against all forms of violence (102).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002149/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Ricerca medica e nuove scoperte: maggiori garanzie per i cittadini

Una partnership fra due università — una londinese e la seconda di Washington — ha permesso di condurre uno studio approfondito sul propofol (l'anestetico più comune) e di pervenire finalmente alla conoscenza esatta del suo funzionamento molecolare.

Tale studio apporta notevoli vantaggi per la produzione futura del farmaco garantendo composizioni maggiormente sicure per il paziente e limitando la portata degli effetti collaterali.

Peraltro, esso afferisce a campi di fondamentale importanza per l'UE; basterebbe menzionare il settore della salute e quello della ricerca.

Di conseguenza, a fronte di quanto esposto, si chiede alla Commissione:

Può dare conto della vigente normativa UE relativa a tale categoria di farmaci?

Può informare relativamente a realtà di ricerca di alto livello che si occupano dello stesso tipo di studi?

Risposta di Tonio Borg a nome della Commissione

(9 aprile 2014)

Tutti i prodotti medicinali, compreso il propofol, devono rispettare i requisiti della legislazione farmaceutica unionale (103). Un'autorizzazione alla commercializzazione è rilasciata previa valutazione della qualità, sicurezza ed efficacia del prodotto medicinale e dopo aver stabilito che l'uso del prodotto presenta un rapporto rischio-beneficio equilibrato. Inoltre, il detentore dell'autorizzazione alla commercializzazione può modificare in qualsiasi momento il dossier del medicinale, in particolare per cambiare una formulazione e offrire così medicinali più sicuri per i pazienti. Dopo l'autorizzazione iniziale la sicurezza di un prodotto è monitorata nel quadro della farmacovigilanza lungo il suo intero arco di vita. Il comitato di valutazione dei rischi per la farmacovigilanza (PRAC) facente capo all'Agenzia europea per i medicinali valuta le segnalazioni di sicurezza legate all'uso dei prodotti medicinali. Se si ritiene necessaria una valutazione ulteriore di una segnalazione, il PRAC vaglia i dati disponibili, compresi quelli provenienti dalla ricerca medica, e formula raccomandazioni sulle linee di intervento appropriate.

Le ricerche legate a studi analoghi sono citate nella bibliografia dell'articolo di Nature Chemical Biology cui presumibilmente la presente interrogazione fa riferimento. Sinora nessun sostegno a valere sul Settimo programma quadro di ricerca, sviluppo tecnologico e dimostrazione (2007-2013) è stato erogato per indagare l'azione del propofol.

Orizzonte 2020, il Programma quadro per la ricerca e l'innovazione (2014-2020) (104), può offrire opportunità di sostegno della ricerca per lo sviluppo e il perfezionamento degli agenti terapeutici e delle sostanze attive nell'ambito della sua sfida societale «Salute, cambiamento demografico e benessere». (105)

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002149/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Medical research and new discoveries: better guarantees for citizens

New research has finally revealed the specific chemical mechanism behind propofol (the most commonly used anaesthetic) following an in-depth study of the drug conducted in partnership between two universities, one in London and the other in Washington.

This study is of considerable value as regards future production of the drug, ensuring formulations that are safer for patients with less severe side effects.

Furthermore, it is relevant to areas of fundamental importance for the EU, for example health and research.

1.Could the Commission give an account of existing EU legislation relating to this type of drug?

2.Could the Commission state the actual situation as regards high-level research involving the same type of study?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

All medicinal products, including propofol, shall be in compliance with the requirements vested in the EU pharmaceutical legislation (106). A marketing authorisation is granted after quality, safety and efficacy of the medicinal product have been evaluated and a positive benefit-risk balance related to its use has been concluded. Moreover, the marketing authorisation holder can vary its dossier at any time notably to modify a formulation to offer safer medicines to the patients. After the initial authorisation, the safety of a product is followed during its whole life-cycle within a framework of pharmacovigilance. The Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee (PRAC) of the European Medicines Agency assesses safety signals related to use of medicinal products. When a further assessment of a signal is considered necessary, the PRAC assesses the available data including data from medical research and makes recommendations on the appropriate action.

Research related to similar studies is quoted in the bibliography of the Nature Chemical Biology article presumably referred to in the question. So far, no support from the 7th Framework Programme for Research, Technological Development and Demonstration Activities (2007-2013) has been provided to investigate propofol mode of action.

Horizon 2020 — The framework Programme for Research and Innovation (2014-2020) (107) may offer opportunities to support research on the development and refinement of therapeutic agents and active substances through the ‘Health, demographic change and wellbeing’ societal challenge. (108)

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002150/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Rischi collegati alle creme anti-arrossamento per bambini

L'Agenzia nazionale francese per la sicurezza dei medicinali e dei prodotti sanitari ha invitato a non usare il phenoxyethanolo nelle creme anti-arrossamento per bebè e a ridurne la concentrazione dall'1 % allo 0,4 %. Questo conservante potrebbe in effetti avere possibili effetti tossici sulla riproduzione e lo sviluppo dei bambini. Il rischio è in particolare accresciuto dal fatto che queste creme vengono utilizzate in prossimità degli organi genitali, esponendo i bambini ad un rischio maggiore rispetto ad altri prodotti.

In merito a questo allarme, può la Commissione rispondere ai seguenti quesiti:

è al corrente della situazione?

Dispone di dati che permettano di valutare se il rischio sia effettivamente fondato?

Un allarme simile è stato lanciato anche in altri Stati membri?

Intende approfondire la questione?

Risposta di Neven Mimica a nome della Commissione

(3 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza della valutazione del rischio effettuata dalla Francia in relazione al fenossietanolo e delle raccomandazioni volte a ridurre la sua concentrazione massima nei prodotti destinati ai bambini di meno di tre anni e di vietarlo affatto nei prodotti da utilizzare nella zona del pannolino. Attualmente, il fenossietanolo è autorizzato in forza del regolamento (CE) n. 1223/2009 sui prodotti cosmetici (109) quale conservante nei prodotti cosmetici in una concentrazione massima dell'1 % (110).

Sulla base della valutazione del rischio effettuata dalle autorità francesi e di dati addizionali forniti dall'industria dei cosmetici, la Commissione ha chiesto al comitato scientifico della sicurezza dei consumatori di effettuare una valutazione esaustiva della sicurezza, tenendo conto delle fasce di età specifiche che potrebbero essere particolarmente sensibili agli effetti del fenossietanolo usato quale conservante nei cosmetici.

La Commissione non è a conoscenza di azioni analoghe condotte da altri Stati membri in relazione al fenossietanolo. In seguito alle risultanze della valutazione di sicurezza e sulla base delle conclusioni del successivo parere scientifico, la Commissione proporrà tutte le misure necessarie per assicurare la piena protezione dei consumatori.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002150/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Risks associated with nappy rash creams for babies

The French national agency for the safety of medicines and health products has called for an end to the use of phenoxyethanol in nappy rash creams for babies and a reduction in the concentration of this preservative from 1% to 0.4%. Phenoxyethanol could have toxic effects as regards the development of children and reproduction in particular. The risk is particularly heightened due to the fact that these creams are applied on and around the genital organs, exposing children to a greater risk than other products.

Regarding the alarm raised by the French agency:

Is the Commission aware of the situation?

Does it have data that can be used to assess whether there actually is a risk?

Has any similar warning been issued in any other Member State?

Does the Commission intend to look into the matter?

Answer given by Mr Mimica on behalf of the Commission

(3 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of the risk assessment carried out by France on phenoxyethanol and of the recommendations to reduce its maximum concentration in products intended for children under three years old and to ban it in products for the nappy area. At present, phenoxyethanol is authorised under the EU Cosmetics Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 (111) as a preservative in cosmetic products at a maximum concentration of 1% (112).

On the basis of the risk assessment carried out by the French authorities and additional data provided by the cosmetics industry, the Commission requested the Scientific Committee on Consumers Safety to carry out a full safety assessment, taking into account the specific age groups who might be particularly susceptible to the effects of phenoxyethanol used as preservatives in cosmetic products.

The Commission is not aware of similar actions by other Member States on phenoxyethanol. Following the outcome of a safety assessment and depending on the conclusions of the subsequent scientific opinion, the Commission will propose all appropriate measures to ensure full protection of consumers.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002151/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Rischio attacchi terroristici su aerei di linea

Pochi giorni fa, il governo degli USA ha rilanciato l'allarme terrorismo sui voli diretti negli Stati Uniti. Il Dipartimento della Sicurezza Interna ha infatti annunciato di aver ottenuto dai servizi segreti informazioni attendibili riguardo la volontà di muovere un nuovo attacco simile a quello dell'11 settembre 2001. In particolare, l'esplosivo potrebbe essere nascosto nelle scarpe di terroristi che cercherebbero di imbarcarsi su voli diretti nei principali aeroporti americani. Tuttavia, il governo non è stato in grado di fornire alcuna informazioni sulle possibili tempistiche di questi attentati, né tantomeno relativamente ad aree od obiettivi specifici.

Alla luce di queste informazioni, può la Commissione chiarire se:

ha ricevuto informazioni specifiche da parte delle autorità statunitensi?

ha ragione di temere attacchi dalle modalità simili a quelle descritte, anche sul territorio dell'UE?

Risposta di Cecilia Malmström a nome della Commissione

(19 maggio 2014)

L'Unione europea dispone di un valido sistema di misure di sicurezza (approntato a norma del regolamento (CE) n. 300/2008 (113) e dei relativi atti di esecuzione) per difendere il settore dell'aviazione da interferenze illecite come gli atti terroristici. La Commissione e gli Stati membri analizzano tutti i rischi emergenti per valutare se le misure di sicurezza in vigore siano sufficienti o se debbano essere aggiornate per attenuare in modo più efficace la minaccia o il rischio.

Più in generale, e in linea con la comunicazione sulla «strategia di sicurezza interna dell'UE in azione» (114), la Commissione e gli Stati membri hanno adottato misure per attuare le «cinque tappe verso un'Europa più sicura». La Commissione ha definito un approccio per collegare il processo decisionale alle minacce e ai rischi individuati nelle valutazioni dei rischi dell'UE.

La Commissione collabora strettamente, a livello bilaterale e multinazionale, con i partner internazionali, e in particolare con gli Stati Uniti, per far fronte ai rischi di atti terroristici.

In ambito UE, la cooperazione in questo campo si svolge principalmente sotto forma di scambi di informazioni tra istituzioni competenti, Stati membri e parti interessate. Le informazioni su minacce e rischi specifici vengono condivise attraverso i canali appropriati, segnatamente tra gli Stati membri e le istituzioni pertinenti dell'UE. L'INTCEN esegue inoltre analisi strategiche riguardanti, tra l'altro, le minacce terroristiche.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002151/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Risk of terrorist attacks against airliners

A few days ago the US Administration raised the alarm again about terrorism on inbound flights to the USA. In fact, the Department of Homeland Security announced that it has obtained reliable information from the secret services about a plan to mount a new attack similar to September 11 2001. Explosives could be hidden in the shoes of the terrorists, who would try to embark on flights to the main US airports. However, the Administration was unable to supply any information on the possible timing of these attacks, nor on specific areas or targets.

In the light of this information, can the Commission clarify:

whether it has received specific information from the US authorities?

and whether there is reason to fear attacks in EU territory, by means similar to those described?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(19 May 2014)

The European Union has a robust system of security measures (developed under Regulation (EC) No 300/2008 (115) and its implementing acts) to protect the aviation sector from unlawful interference such as terrorist attacks. Any emerging risk will lead to an analysis by the Commission and Member States, assessing if current security measures are sufficient or if they require updating in order to better mitigate the threat or risk.

More generally, and in line with its communication on ‘the EU Internal Security Strategy in Action’ (116), the Commission and Member States have introduced measures to implement ‘Five steps towards a more secure Europe’. The Commission has developed an approach to link decision-making to the threat and risk identified on the basis of EU Risk Assessments.

At international level, the Commission is working in close cooperation with international partners at bilateral and multinational level, including in particular the United States, to address terrorism risks.

Within the EU, cooperation in that field relies particularly on the exchange of information between relevant institutions, Member States, and stakeholders. Information regarding specific threat and risk is shared through the appropriate channels, notably between Member States and relevant European institutions. In addition, Intcen produces strategic analysis of, inter alia, terrorist threats.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002153/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Standard di vita delle città europee tra i più alti al mondo

Nella classifica mondiale delle città per la qualità della vita, stilata a uso delle aziende multinazionali da una nota agenzia di consulenza, l'UE conta numerose città tra i primissimi posti, dominando nettamente la top ten e la top 30 mondiali. Le città europee vincono per ridotti tassi di criminalità e migliori servizi, ma emergono anche in altre «categorie», quali ambiente politico e sociale, ambiente economico, ambiente socio-culturale, salute e sanità, educazione, abitazioni e ambiente naturale.

Alla luce di questi brillanti risultati, può la Commissione chiarire quali siano le buone pratiche nei diversi settori sopra elencati? In che modo è possibile favorire lo scambio e la diffusione di queste buone pratiche in Europa e favorirne l'esportazione all'estero e, in particolare, nelle città con i peggiori risultati?

Risposta di Johannes Hahn a nome della Commissione

(12 maggio 2014)

La Commissione dispone di diversi strumenti per promuovere lo scambio e la diffusione di buone pratiche in materia di sviluppo urbano. Il programma URBACT (117) consente alle città europee di condividere le buone pratiche e gli insegnamenti su una serie di tematiche urbane. Ad oggi URBACT ha coinvolto 500 città, 29 paesi e 7 000 partecipanti attivi. Si prevede di ampliare il campo di applicazione e le dimensioni del nuovo programma URBACT per il periodo 2014-2020. Ad esempio, esso integrerà il quadro di riferimento per le città sostenibili, uno strumento web interattivo per le città che promuove lo sviluppo urbano integrato e sostenibile. Il premio «Capitale verde europea» riconosce gli sforzi e ricompensa l'impegno locale per migliorare l'ambiente, l'economia e la qualità della vita nelle città (118). Il Brasile e l'India seguono da vicino questa iniziativa.

La Commissione istituirà una rete di sviluppo urbano per incoraggiare lo scambio di esperienze tra le città che beneficiano del sostegno del Fondo europeo di sviluppo regionale (FESR) nel periodo 2014-2020 e per consentire alla Commissione di trarre insegnamento dalle migliori pratiche onde migliorare le politiche esistenti.

Inoltre, il 7o programma di azione per l'ambiente 2020 impone alla Commissione di definire e concordare una serie di criteri per valutare le prestazioni ambientali delle città, tenendo conto dell'impatto economico e sociale.

La Commissione sta anche appaltando studi (119) per analizzare vari esempi di sviluppo urbano. Uno degli studi più recenti riguarda 50 progetti urbani finanziati dal FESR nel periodo 2007-13.

Infine, la Commissione sta svolgendo un sondaggio triennale sulla percezione della qualità della vita nelle città europee. I risultati dell'ultima indagine sono disponibili online all'indirizzo: http://ec.europa.eu/regional_policy/activity/urban/audit/index_en.cfm

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002153/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: European cities enjoy some of the world's highest living standards

The Quality of Living Ranking of the world's cities is drawn up by a well-known consultancy for use by multinational corporations. Many EU cities hold some of the very highest positions, and clearly dominate the world's top 10 and top 30. European cities come out top for their low rates of crime and better services. They also stand out in other ‘categories’, such as political and social systems, economic conditions, social and cultural life, health and healthcare, education, housing and the natural environment.

In the light of these shining results, can the Commission explain what good practices are being followed in the various sectors listed above? How is it possible to encourage the exchange and spread of good practices in Europe and encourage the export of these abroad, especially to the cities with the worst results?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(12 May 2014)

The Commission has various instruments to encourage the exchange and spread of good practice in urban development. Urbact (120) enables cities throughout Europe to share good practices and lessons on a variety of urban topics. To date, Urbact has involved 500 cities, 29 countries and 7,000 active participants. The new Urbact programme for 2014-2020 is expected to be expanded in scope and size. For instance, it will incorporate the Reference Framework for Sustainable Cities, which is an interactive web-tool for cities that promotes integrated and sustainable urban development. The European Green Capital Award (EGCA) recognises and rewards local efforts to improve the environment, the economy and the quality of life in cities (121). Brazil and India closely follow this initiative.

The Commission will establish an Urban Development Network to encourage exchange and learning between cities receiving European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) support in the 2014-2020 period and to enable the Commission to learn from their best practice in order to enhance existing policies.

In addition, the 7th Environment Action Programme to 2020 requires the Commission to define and agree a set of criteria to assess the environmental performance of cities, taking into account economic and social impacts.

The Commission is also contracting studies (122) to analyse various examples of urban development. One of the most recent studies concerned 50 urban projects funded by the ERDF in 2007-13.

Finally, the Commission is conducting a triennial perception survey on quality of life in European cities. The results of the last survey are online at: http://ec.europa.eu/regional_policy/activity/urban/audit/index_en.cfm

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002154/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Sversamento di acque reflue nel quartiere Lama San Giorgio — Aggiornamento

Con riferimento a una mia interrogazione a cui non ha potuto dare una risposta esauriente (E-011210/2011), può la Commissione chiarire se ha ricevuto ulteriori informazioni riguardo al caso specifico nonché in merito all'attuazione della direttiva sulle acque reflue urbane?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(16 aprile 2014)

Il comune di Casamassima figurava tra quelli oggetto del procedimento di infrazione avviato dalla Commissione nei confronti dell'Italia (causa C-565/10).

La Corte, nella sua sentenza del 19 luglio 2012, ha sancito che l'Italia era risultata inadempiente in relazione a 109 comuni. In particolare, Casamassima non aveva rispettato i requisiti minimi di trattamento e di efficienza degli impianti di trattamento.

La Commissione ha chiesto alle autorità italiane un complemento di informazioni in relazione a tutti i comuni sopramenzionati. La Commissione sta valutando le risposte pervenute e su tale base deciderà di quali misure adottare.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002154/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Dumping of sewage in Lama San Giorgio — Update

Referring back to my earlier question (E-011210/2011) to which it has not been possible to give a full answer, can the Commission indicate whether it has received any further information concerning both the specific case in question and the implementation of the Urban Waste Water Directive?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

The agglomeration of Casamassima was amongst those at issue in infringement proceedings brought by the commission against Italy (Case C-565/10).

The Court, in its judgment of 19 July 2012, found that Italy had failed to fulfil its obligations in relation to 109 agglomerations. Casamassima was found to be in breach of minimum treatment and treatment plant performance requirements.

The Commission has requested updated information from the Italian Authorities on all the aforementioned agglomerations. The Commission is currently assessing their reply and will decide accordingly on the appropriate course of action.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002155/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Traffico di esseri umani nella regione del Sinai

La regione del Sinai è ormai da anni un punto di snodo cruciale per traffici illeciti di ogni sorta legati al rapimento di esseri umani. Solo dal 2009 circa 30 000 persone, per lo più rifugiati eritrei, sono state sequestrate a scopo di estorsione, per un totale di 600 milioni di USD pagati da circa 25 000 persone. I rapimenti sono effettuati anche per alimentare il mercato nero degli organi o la tratta di schiavi. Si tratta di dati denunciati da diverse fonti autorevoli tra cui agenzie nazionali e organizzazioni non governative (ONG) come Human Rights Watch (HRW).

Le vittime dei rapimenti in questione sono obbligate a vivere in condizioni di degrado estremo, sottoposte a torture, stupri e violazioni dei diritti umani di ogni sorta. HRW denuncia anche il fatto che i pochi «fortunati» che vengono rilasciati sono poi accolti dalle autorità militari come clandestini e non come rifugiati.

Alla luce del carattere straziante e terrificante della situazione descritta, l'interrogante chiede alla Commissione di rispondere ai quesiti di seguito riportati.

1.

Qual è l'impegno dell'UE nella lotta al traffico in oggetto?

2.

Intrattiene contatti con le autorità competenti della regione in merito al sistema illegale descritto?

3.

Collabora attivamente con le ONG impegnate nella regione?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(22 aprile 2014)

L'UE continua a seguire con attenzione il fenomeno della tratta di esseri umani e la situazione dei rifugiati in Egitto, in particolare nella regione del Sinai. L'UE si tiene regolarmente in contatto sia con il ministero degli Esteri e con il ministero dell'Interno egiziani che con gli uffici regionali dell'UNHCR e dell'OIM.

L'UE ha già espresso più volte le proprie preoccupazioni alle autorità egiziane e le invita costantemente a prendere le misure necessarie per garantire il pieno rispetto dei diritti umani di migranti e rifugiati e l'osservanza del principio di non respingimento per tutti i migranti bisognosi di protezione internazionale. L'UE ha invitato dette autorità a permettere all'UNHCR di eseguire il proprio mandato su tutto il territorio egiziano, compresa la regione del Sinai, nel rispetto degli impegni internazionali del paese.

La delegazione dell'UE al Cairo segue da vicino la situazione nel Sinai in collaborazione con tutte le parti interessate.

È difficile tuttavia che la situazione migliori se non saranno attuate una riforma radicale del settore della sicurezza e misure complementari di lotta alla tratta di esseri umani e alla criminalità organizzata. L'UE è pronta a sostenere le autorità egiziane per combattere i trafficanti e per controllare le frontiere in modo più efficiente, aiutandole al contempo ad adempiere agli impegni in materia di diritti umani che hanno assunto in sede internazionale. Finora le autorità egiziane non hanno espresso interesse per un'eventuale cooperazione relativa alle riforme nel settore della sicurezza.

La Commissione europea collabora con le ONG presenti in Egitto per individuare le restrizioni applicate in materia di registrazione ed esortare il governo egiziano ad accelerare il processo e ad agevolare ulteriormente l'accesso per gli operatori umanitari.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002155/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: People trafficking in the Sinai Peninsula

For years now, the Sinai Peninsula has been a hub for all sorts of illegal trafficking associated with the kidnapping of human beings. Since 2009 alone, some 30 000 people, mostly refugees from Eritrea, have been abducted and held for ransom, with a total of USD 600 million being paid by around 25 000 people. People are also being kidnapped for slave labour, or to supply the black market for organs. The situation has been condemned by a number of influential bodies, including national government agencies and NGOs such as Human Rights Watch (HRW).

The kidnap victims are forced to live in atrocious conditions, and are subject to all types of human rights violations including torture and rape. HRW has also condemned the fact that the ‘lucky’ few who are released are then classed by the military authorities as illegal immigrants rather than as refugees.

In light of the agonising and terrifying ordeals that these victims go through, I would be grateful if the Commission could answer the following questions.

1.

How committed is the EU to stamping out the trafficking described above?

2.

Does it keep in touch with the relevant authorities in the region in matters relating to this illegal network?

3.

Is it actively working alongside the dedicated NGOs in the region?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(22 April 2014)

The EU continues to follow closely the situation of human trafficking and refugees in Egypt, in particular in Sinai. The EU keeps regular contacts with the Egyptian Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Interior as well as with the regional offices of UNHCR and IOM.

Our concerns have been expressed at numerous occasions to the Egyptian authorities: the EU continues to urge them to take the appropriate measures to ensure that the human rights of migrants and refugees are fully respected, and that the principle of non-refoulement is observed for all migrants in need of international protection. We have called on them to allow UNHCR to implement its mandate on the entire territory of Egypt, including the Sinai region in compliance with Egypt's international commitments.

The EU delegation in Cairo is closely following the situation in Sinai, working with all the relevant actors.

However, without a thorough reform of the security sector as well as complementary measures to fight trafficking and organised crime, it is unlikely that the situation will improve. The EU stands ready to support the EGY authorities' fight against traffickers and to control the borders in a more efficient manner while fulfilling their international human rights commitments. The EGY authorities, to date, have not been forthcoming on the offer for cooperation on Security Sector Reforms.

The European Commission is currently working with NGOs in Egypt in an effort to map existing registration restrictions and to advocate with the Egyptian government to speed up the process and to increase access for humanitarian actors.

(Tekstas lietuvių kalba)

Klausimas, į kurį atsakoma raštu, Nr. E-002156/14

Tarybai

Vilija Blinkevičiūtė (S&D)

(2014 m. vasario 24 d.)

Tema: Pažangos siekimas dėl Direktyvos dėl viešojo sektoriaus institucijų interneto svetainių prieinamumo

2012 m. gruodžio 3 d. Europos Komisija pateikė pasiūlymą dėl Direktyvos dėl viešojo sektoriaus institucijų interneto svetainių prieinamumo. Europos Parlamentas parengė savo pranešimą dėl šio direktyvos pasiūlymo ir planuoja už jį balsuoti šių metų vasario 26 d.

Norėčiau pasiteirauti, kada Taryba planuoja pabaigti derybas ar galėtų pabaigti derybas dėl šios tūkstančiams neįgalių žmonių svarbios direktyvos?

Skaitmeniniame amžiuje informacija ir paslaugos vis dažniau teikiamos internetu. Todėl viešojo ir privačiojo sektorių interneto svetainių skaičius sparčiai auga. Šiuo metu jau yra daugiau kaip 761 000 viešojo sektoriaus interneto svetainių, kuriose suteikiama prieiga prie informacijos ir paslaugų. Tačiau šiuo metu mažiau nei 10 proc. interneto svetainių ES yra prieinamos pagal žiniatinklio prieinamumo standartus.

Žiniatinklio prieinamumas yra labai svarbus, nes dėl jo interneto svetainėmis gali naudotis visi asmenys, taip pat ir neįgalieji. Viešojo sektoriaus institucijos ir visi pagrindines paslaugas visuomenei teikiantys subjektai turi taikyti integruotą žiniatinklio prieinamumo praktiką, kad galėtų vykdyti savo įsipareigojimus visiems piliečiams.

Atsakymas

(2014 m. gegužės 13 d.)

Gerbiamosios Parlamento narės prašoma susipažinti su Tarybos atsakymu į raštu pateiktą klausimą E-001926/14.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002156/14

to the Council

Vilija Blinkevičiūtė (S&D)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Making progress on a directive on the accessibility of public sector bodies' websites

On 3 December 2012, the Commission submitted a proposal for a directive on the accessibility of public sector bodies’ websites. Parliament has drawn up its report on the proposal and plans to vote on it on 26 February this year.

When will the Council conclude, or when could it conclude, the negotiations or could end negotiations on this directive, which is important to thousands of people with disabilities?

In the digital age, information and services are being delivered online more and more often. Therefore, the number of public and private sector websites is rapidly growing. Currently, there are more than 761 000 public sector websites giving access to information and services. However, fewer than 10% of websites in the EU are at present accessible according to EU web accessibility standards.

Web accessibility is very important as it ensures that websites are accessible to all, including people with disabilities. Public sector institutions and all entities providing major services to the public must implement integrated website accessibility practices in order to meet their obligations to citizens in general.

Reply

(13 May 2014)

The Honourable Member should refer to the Council's reply to Written Question E-001926/14.

(Tekstas lietuvių kalba)

Klausimas, į kurį atsakoma raštu, Nr. E-002157/14

Komisijai

Justina Vitkauskaite Bernard (ALDE)

(2014 m. vasario 24 d.)

Tema: Mirusiųjų ES piliečių kūnų pervežimas ES teritorijoje

Laisvas asmenų judėjimas ir bendra atviros konkurencijos vidaus rinka yra vieni iš pamatinių ES principų, kuriuos įgyvendina ES. Tačiau ne paslaptis, kad laikinai išvykus dirbti į kitą šalį, ES piliečius gali ištikti nelaimė ar net netikėta mirtis. Mano žiniomis, šiuo metu mirusiųjų kūnų pervežimas Europoje yra reglamentuojamas 1973 Strasbūro konvencija dėl mirusiųjų kūnų pervežimo ETS 80. Šį Susitarimą yra pasirašiusios Europos Tarybos valstybės narės. Deja, ES piliečiai vis dar plačiai susiduria su neįtikėtinomis kliūtimis, gabenant mirusiųjų artimųjų kūnus iš vienos ES šalies į kitą ES šalį. Neseniai į mane kreipėsi nelaimės ištikta Lietuvos šeima, kurios sūnus, Lietuvos pilietis, žuvo Prancūzijoje. Prancūzija pareiškė, kad kūną atgabenti iki Vokietijos arba Italijos sienos gali tik šios šalies atitinkama pervežimo įmonė ir nurodė savo įkainius, kurie yra kone penkis kartus didesni, nei atitinkamos Lietuvos įmonės. Buvo pasakyta, kad priešingu atveju, neperkant Prancūzijos įmonės paslaugos, kūnas nebus atiduodamas šeimai. Tai yra ne tik ES laisvo asmenų judėjimo, bet ir ES vidaus rinkos bei konkurencijos principų grubus pažeidimas.

Ar Komisija yra parengusi reglamentą ar kitokius ES lygio teisės aktus, pagal kuriuos visos ES šalys narės turėtų laikytis aiškių ir vienodų taisyklių ES piliečių kūnų gabenimo atvejais ir kuris užtikrintų laisvo asmenų judėjimo bei laisvos vidaus rinkos ES principų apsaugą?

M. Barnier atsakymas Komisijos vardu

(2014 m. balandžio 25 d.)

Komisija pripažįsta, kad ne savo gyvenamojoje valstybėje narėje mirusio asmens palaikų parvežimas yra jautrus ir sudėtingas klausimas, galintis velionio šeimai sukelti didelį rūpestį.

Tačiau Komisijai nepakanka duomenų, kad galėtų įvertinti atvejo, į kurį buvo atkreiptas dėmesys, esmę, todėl ji būtų dėkinga, jei Parlamento narė galėtų suteikti papildomos informacijos.

Mirusiųjų kūnų pervežimas Europoje reglamentuojamas įvairiais tarptautiniais susitarimais, visų pirma, 1937 m. Berlyno (123) ir 1973 m. Strasbūro (124) susitarimais. 17 ES valstybių narių ratifikavo Strasbūro susitarimą, ir dar 4 valstybės narės ratifikavo Berlyno susitarimą. Be to, visos ES valstybės narės privalo laikytis galiojančių Europos Sąjungos teisės aktų, pvz., susijusių su laisvu paslaugų judėjimu, ir privalo visus reikalavimus taikyti proporcingai ir nediskriminuodamos.

Komisija artimiausiu metu neketina siūlyti jokių konkrečių šios srities derinimo priemonių.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002157/14

to the Commission

Justina Vitkauskaite Bernard (ALDE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Transfer of corpses of EU nationals within the EU

Free movement of persons and a common internal market based on competition are fundamental principles implemented by the EU. However, it is no secret that when an EU national temporarily goes abroad to work, he or she might experience distress or could even sudden die unexpectedly. To my knowledge, the transfer of corpses within Europe is at present governed by the 1973 Strasbourg Convention on the Transfer of Corpses (ETS 80), signed by the member states of the Council of Europe. However, EU nationals generally still face incredible obstacles when transferring the corpses of loved ones from one EU country to another. Recently, I was approached by a Lithuanian family whose son, a Lithuanian national, had been killed in France. France stated that the corpse could be transferred to the German or Italian border only by its appropriate transportation company and indicated its rates, which were almost five times as high as those of the corresponding Lithuanian company. The family were told that unless they used the French company’s services, the corpse would not be returned. This is a flagrant violation not only of the EU's free movement of persons, but also of the principles embodied in the EU internal market and in competition.

Has the Commission prepared a regulation or other EU-level legislation whereby all EU Member States would be subject to clear and uniform rules on the transfer of EU nationals’ corpses, thus ensuring free movement of persons while safeguarding the EU principles underlying the free internal market?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(25 April 2014)

The Commission recognises that the repatriation of the remains of a person who has died in a Member State other than his/her own is a sensitive and difficult issue which can cause great concern for the family involved.

However, the Commission does not have sufficient information to assess the nature of the case brought to its attention and would be grateful if the Honourable Member could provide further details.

The transfer of corpses in Europe is subject to a number of international agreements, primarily the 1937 Berlin (125) and 1973 Strasbourg (126) Agreements. 17 EU Member States have ratified the Strasbourg Agreement, and a further 4 have ratified the Berlin Agreement. In addition, all EU Member States must act in conformity with applicable European law, for instance in regard to free movement of services, and must apply all requirements in a non-discriminatory and proportionate manner.

The Commission does not plan to propose any specific harmonisation measures in this area in the immediate future.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-002159/14

aan de Commissie

Philippe De Backer (ALDE)

(24 februari 2014)

Betreft: Exuberante verschillen tussen roamingtarieven (geldend buiten de EU) van operatoren die actief zijn binnen de EU

94 % van de Europeanen limiteren hun gebruik van mobiel internet wanneer ze naar een ander land reizen. Dat meldde de Europese Commissie op 17 februari 2014 in een persbericht naar aanleiding van een onderzoek dat werd uitgevoerd onder 28 000 Europeanen. Naar de reden voor het gelimiteerde datagebruik hoeft niet lang gezocht te worden: de kosten van mobiel internet in het buitenland lopen vaak hoog op.

De Europese Unie nam de afgelopen jaren enkele maatregelen om de zogenaamde roamingkosten binnen de EU te beperken maar wat betreft de kosten voor roaming buiten de EU is er nog werk aan de winkel. Vooral het verschil tussen de tarieven die verschillende operatoren die binnen de EU actief zijn hanteren, is stuitend. Zo betalen klanten van Vodafone NL die zich in Hongkong bevinden 5,00 euro per dag dat ze mobiel internet gebruiken (indien ze meer dan 30 MB per dag verbruiken, is er een toeslag van 2,07 euro per verbruikte MB) terwijl klanten van Proximus België niet minder dan 14,52 euro moeten betalen per verbruikte MB. Ook bellen en sms'en zijn een stuk goedkoper voor de klanten van Vodafone NL. Zij bellen in Hongkong met een tarief van 1,80 euro per minuut (0,42 euro/sms) terwijl de klanten van Proximus België 3,00 euro moeten betalen per minuut (0,70 euro/sms). Dit verschil valt niet te verklaren en vergt actie vanuit de Europese Unie.

Vandaar de volgende vragen:

Erkent de Commissie dit probleem?

Is de Commissie voornemens maatregelen te nemen om de verschillen tussen de roamingtarieven (geldend buiten de EU) van operatoren die actief zijn binnen de EU in te perken?

Welk tijdschema voorziet de Commissie hiervoor?

Antwoord van mevrouw Kroes namens de Commissie

(4 april 2014)

De Commissie verwijst het geachte Parlementslid naar het antwoord op vraag E-006248/2012 (127).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002159/14

to the Commission

Philippe De Backer (ALDE)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Excessive disparities between roaming charges (outside the EU) charged by operators inside the EU

According to a Commission press release issued on 17 February 2014, a survey of 28 000 Europeans has revealed that 94% of them cut down on their their use of mobile Internet services when travelling abroad. The reason for this is not hard to establish, given the frequently substantial hike in charges outside national borders.

While in recent years the European Union has taken measures to restrict roaming charges within the EU, much remains to be done outside the EU, particularly in view of the substantial differences between rates charged by operators inside the EU. For example VodafoneNL users in Hong Kong are charged EUR 5 per day for mobile Internet use (with a supplement of EUR 2.07 per MB above 30MB per day), while Proximus (Belgium) users are charged no less than EUR 14.52 per MB. Telephone calls and SMS messages are also considerably cheaper for VodafoneNL users, who are charged EUR 1.80 per minute in Hong Kong (EUR  0.42/sms) while Proximus users are charged EUR 3.00 per minute (EUR 0.70/sms). Such discrepancies are inexplicable and require action by the EU.

In view of this:

Is the Commission aware of the problem?

Does the Commission intend to take measures to limit the disparities between roaming charges (outside the EU) charged by operators inside the EU?

When does the Commission expect to achieve this?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(4 April 2014)

The Commission would like to refer the Honourable Member to the answer given in reply to Question E-006248/2012 (128).

(Slovenska različica)

Vprašanje za pisni odgovor E-002160/14

za Komisijo

Mojca Kleva Kekuš (S&D)

(24. februar 2014)

Zadeva: Pobijanje delfinov na Ferskih otokih

V nerazumljivem obredu, ki se vsako leto odvija na Ferskih otokih, je ubitih na stotine delfinov, ki veljajo za izjemno inteligentna bitja. Gre za nesprejemljivo tradicijo. Poleg tega meso delfinov ni pomemben vir hrane in vsebuje strupene snovi, ki so nevarne za zdravje ljudi.

Čeprav Ferski otoki ne sodijo pod območje Evropske unije, še vedno spadajo pod območje Danske, ki je podpisnica Bernske in Bonske konvencije, s katerima se je posredno zavezala, da bo za zaščito delfinov storila vse, kar je v njeni moči.

Je Komisija že pripravila načrt, kako se spopasti s tem krutim in nepotrebnim pobijanjem delfinov? S kakšnimi ukrepi bo Komisija pritisnila na Dansko, da končno prepove pobijanje delfinov na Ferskih otokih?

Odgovor v imenu Komisije

(16. april 2014)

Mednarodna komisija za kitolov trenutno ne ureja lova na mrke pliskavke. Čeprav je Danska članica tako Konvencije o mednarodni trgovini z ogroženimi vrstami (CITES) kot tudi Konvencije o varstvu prostoživečega evropskega rastlinstva in živalstva ter njunih naravnih življenjskih prostorov (Bernska konvencija), pa so Ferski otoki izključeni iz obsega uporabe obeh konvencij.

Konvencija o selitvenih vrstah (Konvencija CMS ali Bonska konvencija) navaja dolgoplavute mrke pliskavke (Globicephala melas) v Dodatku II, tj. pri selitvenih vrstah, ki imajo neugodno stanje ohranitve in potrebujejo mednarodne sporazume za njihovo ohranitev in upravljanje. Pod okriljem Konvencije o selitvenih vrstah je 10 držav članic EU, vključno z Dansko, sklenilo sporazum o ohranjanju malih kitov in delfinov v Baltskem morju, severovzhodnem Atlantiku, Irskem in Severnem morju (ASCOBANS). Vendar je treba opozoriti, da se področje, ki ga pokriva ta sporazum, ne uporablja za Ferske otoke.

Komisija je sicer že izrazila zaskrbljenost glede letnega lova na dolgoplavute mrke pliskavke na Ferskih otokih in bo še naprej izrabljala vse priložnosti, da ustrezne organe opozori na to zadevo.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002160/14

to the Commission

Mojca Kleva Kekuš (S&D)

(24 February 2014)

Subject: Killing of dolphins in the Faroe Islands

Every year, an incomprehensible ritual takes place in the Faroe Islands in which hundreds of dolphins, which are highly intelligent creatures, are killed. This may be a traditional practice but it is unacceptable. Dolphin meat is not an important food source and in fact contains toxic substances which are harmful to human health.

Although the Faroe Islands are not part of the European Union, they are nevertheless part of Denmark, which is a signatory to the Berne and Bonn Conventions, under which it has given an indirect commitment to do everything in its power to protect dolphins.

Has the Commission drawn up a plan to tackle this cruel and unnecessary slaughter of dolphins? What action will the Commission take to bring pressure to bear on Denmark to ban the killing of dolphins in the Faroe Islands?

Answer given by on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

The hunting of pilot whales is currently not regulated by the International Whaling Commission. Furthermore, while Denmark is a member of both the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) and the Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats (Bern Convention), the Faroe Islands are excluded from their scope of application.

The Convention on Migratory Species (CMS or Bonn Convention) lists long-finned pilot whales (Globicephala melas) in its Appendix II, i.e. migratory species which have an unfavourable conservation status and which require international agreements for their conservation and management. Under the CMS auspices, 10 EU Member States, including Denmark, have concluded the Agreement on the Conservation of Small Cetaceans of the Baltic, North East Atlantic, Irish and North Seas (Ascobans). However, it should be noted that the area covered by this agreement does not extend to the Faroe Islands.

The Commission has however already expressed concerns about the annual hunt of long-finned pilot whales in the Faroe Islands and will continue to use all possible opportunities to raise this issue with the relevant authorities.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002161/14

a la Comisión

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Existencia de definidas «líneas rojas» en los sistemas democráticos

La Vicepresidenta de la Comisión Europea, en una reciente visita a la ciudad de Barcelona, realizó unas declaraciones en las que instó al Gobierno de España a negociar con el Gobierno de la Comunidad Autónoma de Cataluña «sin líneas rojas».

Los europeístas convencidos hemos aplaudido algunas iniciativas de la citada Vicepresidenta y Comisaria europea. Sin embargo, las declaraciones difundidas hace unas horas han causado desconcierto, asombro y preocupación.

Sorprende que haya que recordar el imprescindible respeto a las «líneas rojas» que impone el ordenamiento jurídico. El abecedario de todo sistema constitucional se compone de unas precisas «líneas rojas» destinadas a salvaguardar derechos fundamentales, libertades públicas y garantías institucionales. Ello es lo que permite mantener la convivencia en libertad e igualdad. También en el Derecho de la Unión Europea, los Tratados y la Carta de los Derechos Fundamentales marcan unas claras «líneas rojas» que ha de defender la Comisión como «guardiana de los Tratados». Nada habría que guardar si no hubiera «líneas rojas» y todo estuviera permitido.

Por ello, pregunto a esa Comisión:

¿No sería conveniente ante la confusión creada por la Sra. Vicepresidenta realizar una declaración formal para reconocer que la función de las instituciones europeas y de los gobiernos es mantener su actuación dentro de las «líneas rojas» definidas por los Tratados y por las constituciones?

¿Es consciente esa Comisión de los quebrantos que generaría alentar negociaciones sin «líneas rojas» para la libertad de los ciudadanos, para el mercado común europeo y para tantas otras conquistas logradas en los últimos decenios?

Respuesta de la Sra. Reding en nombre de la Comisión

(1 de abril de 2014)

La Comisión remite a Su Señoría a las observaciones expresadas por la Vicepresidenta Reding durante la session no 45 de los Diálogos con Ciudadanos que se tuvo lugar en Cataluña: http://europa.eu/rapid/press-release_SPEECH-14-152_es.htm

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002161/14

to the Commission

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: ‘Red lines’ in democratic systems

On a recent visit to Barcelona a Commission Vice-President urged the Spanish Government to negotiate with the Catalan Government without ‘red lines’.

Convinced supporters of Europe have applauded some of the initiatives taken by the Vice-President concerned. Her latest utterances, however, have caused perplexity, surprise, and disquiet.

The ‘red lines’ imposed by law must not be crossed, and it is surprising that there should ever be a need to point that out. The bare bones of any constitutional system consist of clearly defined ‘red lines’ intended to safeguard fundamental rights, public freedoms, and institutional checks and balances. That is what enables coexistence to remain built on freedom and equality. Similarly, within the province of Union law, the Treaties and the Charter of Fundamental Rights lay down clear red lines that the Commission has to defend as ‘guardian of the Treaties’. There would be nothing to guard if there were no red lines and it were a case of ‘anything goes’.

Given the confusion which the Vice-President has brought about, would it not be appropriate to make a formal statement acknowledging that the European institutions and governments have a duty not to overstep the ‘red lines’ laid down by the Treaties and by constitutions?

Does the Commission realise that if anyone were to encourage negotiations without red lines, how much damage would be done to citizens’ freedoms, the European common market, and so many other achievements of recent decades?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(1 April 2014)

The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to remarks of Vice-President Reding delivered on the occasion of the 45th Citizens’ Dialogue which took place in Catalonia: http://europa.eu/rapid/press-release_SPEECH-14-152_en.htm

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002162/14

upućeno Komisiji

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Ekonomski najpovoljnija ponuda pri javnoj nabavi

U sklopu reforme postupaka javne nabave Parlament i Komisija predlažu uvođenje drugih kriterija pri odabiru najbolje ponude jer drže kako najbolji dobavljač ili izvođač radova nije nužno onaj koji nudi najnižu cijenu za svoju robu ili usluge. Parlament je u svojem stajalištu ekonomski najpovoljniju ponudu definirao kao „najbolji omjer između cijene i kvalitete, koji se ocjenjuje na temelju kriterija, uključujući kvalitativne, okolišne i/ili socijalne aspekte”.

Držim kako takvo stajalište ima utemeljenje u stvarnosti s obzirom na to da bismo trebali učiniti sve kako bi u postupcima javne nabave prednost dobivale tvrtke koje uredno posluju, redovno plaćaju radnike i poštuju njihova prava te vode brigu o okolišu.

Međutim smatram kako je javna nabava previše delikatno područje, osjetljivo na široke i nedovoljno precizne definicije koje mogu dovesti do sustavne korupcije. Smatra li Komisija da će se uvođenjem takvih subjektivnih i previše široko definiranih kriterija povećati opasnost od nezakonitog pogodovanja u postupcima javne nabave? Može li Komisija navesti što smatra objektivnim kriterijima pri procjeni ekonomski najpovoljnije ponude?

Odgovor g. Barniera u ime Komisije

(30. travnja 2014.)

U okviru nedavno donesene reforme pravila o javnoj nabavi utvrđeno je da javni naručitelji temelje dodjelu ugovora o javnoj nabavi na ekonomski najpovoljnijoj ponudi. Upravo zbog složenosti i širokog spektra javne nabave, na što se poziva uvažena zastupnica, nadalje je određeno da se ekonomski najpovoljnija ponuda utvrđuje na temelju cijene ili troška i da tom ocjenom može biti obuhvaćen najbolji omjer između cijene i kvalitete.

Čimbenicima na temelju kojih se ocjenjuje najbolji omjer između cijene i kvalitete mogu biti obuhvaćeni ekološki ili društveni kriteriji. Međutim, isto je tako određeno da kriteriji za odabir ponude „ne smiju dati neograničenu slobodu izbora javnom naručitelju. Oni moraju osigurati mogućnost učinkovitog nadmetanja te moraju biti popraćeni specifikacijama kojima se omogućuje učinkovita provjera informacija koje su pružili ponuditelji da bi se procijenilo u kojoj mjeri ponude udovoljavaju kriterijima za odabir ponuda. U slučaju dvojbe, javni naručitelji moraju učinkovito provjeriti točnost podataka i dokaza koje su dostavili ponuditelji.”

Komisija stoga ne smatra da bi se samim uključivanjem kvalitativnih, socijalnih ili ekoloških kriterija mogao povećati rizik od „nezakonitog pogodovanja” u javnoj nabavi niti da bi to moglo dovesti do korupcije u sustavu, osobito jer su dodane druge mjere usmjerene na npr. borbu protiv sukoba interesa.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002162/14

to the Commission

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Economically most advantageous tender in public procurement

As part of the reform of public procurement procedures Parliament and the Commission are proposing that additional criteria be used to select the best tender, since they take the view that the best supplier or contractor is not necessarily the one asking the lowest price for its goods or services. In its position at first reading, Parliament has defined the economically most advantageous tender as the one offering ‘the best price-quality ratio, … assessed on the basis of criteria, including qualitative, environmental and/or social aspects’.

An approach along those lines is, to my mind, factually sound to the extent that we should do our utmost to ensure that preference is given in public procurement procedures to well-run firms which pay their workers regularly and respect their rights and, moreover, are environmentally responsible.

I also believe, however, that public procurement is a highly delicate and, given its broad scope, sensitive area and that woolly definitions could lead to systemic corruption. Does the Commission consider that the inclusion of further criteria defined as subjectively and in such sweeping terms as those above will add to the danger of unlawful favouritism in public procurement procedures? What does the Commission understand by objective criteria with which to assess the economically most advantageous tender?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(30 April 2014)

Under the just adopted reform of Public Procurement Rules, it has been established that contracting authorities shall base the award of public contracts on the most economically advantageous tender. Precisely because of the complexity and broad spectrum of public procurement, to which the Honourable Member refers, it is further specified that the most economically advantageous tender shall be identified on the basis of the price or the cost and that this evaluation may include the best price-quality ratio.

The factors to be used to evaluate the best price-quality ratio can indeed include environmental or social criteria; however, it is also specified that the chosen award criteria ‘shall not have the effect of conferring an unrestricted freedom of choice on the contracting authority. They shall ensure the possibility of effective competition and shall be accompanied by specifications that allow the information provided by the tenderers to be effectively verified in order to assess how well the tenders meet the award criteria. In case of doubt, contracting authorities shall verify effectively the accuracy of the information and proof provided by the tenderers.’

The Commission does therefore not consider that inclusion of qualitative, social or environmental criteria would per se increase the risk of ‘unlawful favouritism’ in public procurement, neither that it could lead to systemic corruption, given also that other measures aimed at e. g. combatting conflicts of interests have been added.

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002163/14

upućeno Komisiji

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Problem plastičnog otpada koji na hrvatske obale more naplavljuje iz Albanije

U svojoj Zelenoj knjizi o europskoj strategiji o plastičnom otpadu u okolišu Komisija se zalaže za ponovno korištenje, reciklažu i valorizaciju plastičnog otpada umjesto odlaganja. Zelena knjiga jednako ističe i ekološku i ekonomsku komponentu takvog zbrinjavanja plastičnog otpada.

Podržavam napore Komisije oko učinkovitijeg zbrinjavanja plastičnog otpada te sam upravo zato posebno zabrinuta zbog problema plastičnog otpada koji na južne hrvatske obale more naplavljuje iz Albanije. Naglašavam kako u vodenom i morskom okolišu plastika i plastični mikrofragmenti predstavljaju najveću opasnost za ekosustav, ali i prijetnju ljudskom zdravlju.

Poznato je da u cijeloj Albaniji postoje samo dva legalna odlagališta i bezbroj ilegalnih deponija pa tako nezbrinuto smeće često završava u moru te posljedično u hrvatskom priobalju gdje ga nanese južni vjetar.

Smatra li Komisija da bi Unija trebala imati jedinstven nastup po pitanju problema ekološke ugroze s teritorija trećih zemalja? Drži li Komisija da bismo trebali uvrštavati klauzule o suradnji na području zaštite okoliša sa susjednim državama u međunarodne sporazume koje s njima potpisuje EU te postrožiti kriterije na tom području za države kandidatkinje i potencijalne kandidatkinje?

Odgovor g. Potočnika u ime Komisije

(14. travnja 2014.)

Europska unija blisko surađuje s trećim zemljama na bilateralnoj razini i u okviru konvencija za zaštitu okoliša (poput Barcelonske konvencije) radi suočavanja s ekološkim prijetnjama.

Sporazumi o pridruživanju s državama iz europskog susjedstva i državama kandidatkinjama za pristupanje sadržavaju članke o suradnji u području zaštite okoliša.

Očekuje se da će države kandidatkinje i potencijalne države kandidatkinje, uključujući Albaniju, postupno uskladiti svoje zakonodavstvo s pravnom stečevinom EU-a o otpadu, uključujući zakone o smanjenju morskog otpada, kao što su Okvirna direktiva o otpadu i Okvirna direktiva o pomorskoj strategiji. Potpuna usklađenost mora se postići do dana pristupanja.

Nadalje, suradnja i koordinacija između jadransko-jonskih zemalja u cilju rješavanja pitanja morskog otpada i nedostatka kapaciteta za gospodarenje otpadom bit će unaprijeđene u okviru Strategije EU-a za jadransko-jonsku regiju.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002163/14

to the Commission

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Plastic waste washing up on the Croatian coast from Albania

In its Green Paper on Plastic Waste in the Environment, the Commission promoted reusing and recycling plastic waste instead of putting it in landfills. The Green Paper also set out the ecological and economic reasons for dealing with plastic waste in such a way.

I support the Commission’s efforts to deal with plastic waste in a more effective manner. It is for this this precise reason that I am concerned about the problem of plastic waste washing up on the southern Croatian coast from Albania. I would stress that plastics and microplastics in the aquatic and marine environment constitute the greatest threat to the ecosystem and a danger to human health.

It is known that Albania has only two legal landfill sites and countless illegal dumps. Dumped waste often ends up in the sea, from where the southern winds ultimately carry it to the Croatian coast.

Does the Commission feel that the EU should adopt a united approach on the issue of ecological threats originating in third countries? Does it feel that the EU should include clauses on cooperation in the area of environmental protection in the international agreements that it signs with neighbouring countries? Does it believe that environmental criteria should be tightened up for candidate countries and potential candidate countries?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(14 April 2014)

The EU works closely with third countries bilaterally and in the framework of environmental conventions (such as the Barcelona Convention) to deal with ecological threats.

Association Agreements with European Neighbourhood Countries and Enlargement countries contain articles on environmental cooperation.

The candidate and potential candidate countries, including Albania are expected to gradually align with the EU waste acquis including legislation to reduce marine litter such as the Waste Framework Directive and the Marine Strategy Framework Directive. Full compliance is requested by the date of accession.

Moreover, cooperation and coordination amongst Adriatic-Ionian countries to address marine litter and waste management lack of capacity is going to be enhanced in the framework of the EU Strategy for the Adriatic-Ionian Region.

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002164/14

upućeno Komisiji

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Sudjelovanje zapadnog Balkana u programu Herkul III

U okviru zakonodavne rezolucije Parlamenta od 15. siječnja 2014. o prijedlogu Uredbe Europskog parlamenta i Vijeća o programu „Hercule III” za poticanje mjera u području zaštite financijskih interesa EU-a odlučeno je da će u programu moći sudjelovati i države pristupnice, zemlje kandidatkinje te potencijalne kandidatkinje za pristup koje se mogu koristiti pogodnostima iz pretpristupne strategije.

Prema podatcima Carinske uprave RH, u prvih devet mjeseci 2013. u Hrvatskoj je zaplijenjeno oko sedam tona duhana te četiri milijuna cigareta, što je više nego u istom razdoblju prethodne godine. Naime, na hrvatskom se tržištu nudi velika količina krivotvorenih cigareta koje dolaze iz susjednih država, prije svega Bosne i Hercegovine, Srbije i Crne Gore.

S obzirom na to da još uvijek nije dio Schengenskog prostora, Hrvatska mora poduzimati iznimne napore kako bi se nosila s takvim pritiskom. Ulazak dotičnih država u EU bez rješavanja problema krijumčarenja cigareta preko njihova teritorija značio bi dodatno ugrožavanje financijskih interesa država članica i Unije općenito.

Ovom prilikom želim pitati hoće li učinkovita borba protiv krijumčarenja i krivotvorenja cigareta predstavljati kriterij pri ocjenjivanju kapaciteta zemalja iz susjedstva za preuzimanje obveza koje proizlaze iz članstva te hoće li biti konkretan uvjet za zatvaranje određenih poglavlja u procesu pristupnih pregovora?

Odgovor g. Fülea u ime Komisije

(8. travnja 2014.)

Vladavina prava, uključujući sigurnost građana, u samom je središtu postupka proširenja. U pregovorima o pristupanju borba protiv organiziranog kriminala ključno je pitanje koje se rješava u okviru poglavlja 24: Pravda, sloboda i sigurnost. Tim je poglavljem obuhvaćen široki raspon aktivnosti organiziranog kriminala, poput trgovine ljudima, trgovine drogom, kibernetičkog kriminala, kao i organizirano krijumčarenje i krivotvorenje cigareta. U skladu s novim pristupom pitanjima vladavine prava, koji se sada provodi u okviru pregovora o pristupanju, zemlje kandidatkinje za pristupanje trebaju imati čvrste podatke o borbi protiv organiziranog kriminala kako bi mogle zatvoriti poglavlje 24 i ispuniti uvjete za pristupanje.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002164/14

to the Commission

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Participation of the western Balkans in the Hercule III programme

Further to Parliament’s legislative resolution of 15 January 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the Hercule III programme to promote activities in the field of the protection of the European Union’s financial interests, a decision was taken to authorise the participation in this programme of accession countries, candidate countries and potential candidate countries, which would be able to benefit from a pre‐accession strategy.

According to data provided by the Croatian Customs Administration, the first nine months of 2013 saw roughly seven tonnes of tobacco and four million cigarettes seized, which represents an increase compared with the same period in 2012. A huge quantity of counterfeit cigarettes originating in neighbouring countries — primarily in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serbia and Montenegro — are being sold on the Croatian market.

Given that it is not yet part of the Schengen Area, Croatia is obliged to make extraordinary efforts to cope with this burden. If the countries concerned were to accede to the EU without having resolved the problem of cigarette smuggling on their territory, this would create an additional threat to the financial interests of the EU and its Member States.

Can the Commission say whether neighbouring states’ efforts to effectively combat the smuggling and counterfeiting of cigarettes will be taken into account when evaluating the ability of those countries to assume the obligations arising from EU membership? Moreover, will this be a specific precondition to the closing of individual chapters during accession negotiations?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(8 April 2014)

The rule of law, including the security of citizens, lies at the heart of the enlargement process. In the accession negotiations, the fight against organised crime is a key issue tackled under Chapter 24: justice, freedom and security. Through this chapter a wide range of organised crime activities are addressed, such as trafficking in human beings, drug trafficking and cybercrime, as well as organised smuggling and counterfeiting of cigarettes. In line with the new approach to rule of law issues now being implemented in the accession negotiations, enlargement countries have to build a solid track record on fighting organised crime to be able to close Chapter 24 and meet the accession requirements.

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002165/14

upućeno Komisiji

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Homonimnost oznaka zemljopisnog podrijetla

U prijedlogu uredbe o oznakama zemljopisnog podrijetla aromatiziranih vinskih proizvoda Komisija je propisala uvjete registracije homonimne ili djelomično homonimne oznake kojima naznačuje da će homonimna oznaka biti dozvoljena pod uvjetom da se dovoljno razlikuje od već registrirane oznake.

Hrvatski proizvođači autohtonih proizvoda u prvih su pola godine našeg članstva u EU-u imali iznimno negativna iskustva s registracijom hrvatskih proizvoda pod oznakama izvornosti ili zemljopisnog podrijetla. Naime, pokušaji registracije hrvatskih vina (prošek, teran, portugizac) i drugih prehrambenih proizvoda (istarski pršut) na razini EU-a naišli su na otpor proizvođača već registriranih proizvoda pod sličnim, ali ne identičnim nazivima. Držim da su države članice koje su uložile prigovor na pristup hrvatskih autohtonih proizvoda zajedničkom tržištu pod njihovim tradicionalnim nazivima vođene namjerom uklanjanja nepoželjne konkurencije s tržišta Unije što nikako nije u europskom duhu.

U svrhu stjecanja pravne sigurnosti na tom području ovim putem tražim od Komisije da bolje definira homonimnu i djelomično homonimnu oznaku kako bi se izbjegle manipulacije pri registraciji. Također, možete li mi navesti kojim će se točno kriterijima nadležne institucije voditi pri razmatranju zahtjeva za zaštitu homonimnih ili djelomično homonimnih oznaka?

Odgovor g. Cioloșa u ime Komisije

(23. travnja 2014.)

Zakonodavstvo EU-a o zemljopisnom podrijetlu ne sadržava definiciju „homonimnih” ili „djelomično homonimnih” naziva. Međutim u njemu se utvrđuju kriteriji za rješavanje sporova o takvim homonimima u postupku registracije oznake izvornosti ili oznake zemljopisnog podrijetla. Ti su kriteriji sukladni kriterijima Sporazuma o trgovinskim aspektima prava intelektualnog vlasništva (TRIPS) o istoj tematici. Komisija navedene kriterije utvrđene u zakonodavstvu EU-a smatra proporcionalnima i poštenima te stoga ne namjerava predložiti njihovu izmjenu.

Kriteriji koje primjenjuje Komisija u ocjeni predmeta homonimnih ili djelomično homonimnih naziva utvrđeni su u odredbama o homonimima: ocjena uvjetâ lokalne i tradicionalne uporabe i prikazâ homonimâ, jednako postupanje prema proizvođačima i potreba da se potrošači ne dovode u zabludu. Oni se primjenjuju uzimajući u obzir posebnost svakog pojedinačnog slučaja u kontekstu općih načela prava EU-a, a osobito u kontekstu načela proporcionalnosti.

Treba napomenuti da naziv ne može biti zaštićen kao oznaka zemljopisnog podrijetla ako, s obzirom na ugled i poznatost žiga, zaštita može potrošača dovesti u zabludu u pogledu pravog identiteta proizvoda.

Osim toga, u skladu sa zakonodavstvom EU-a, ne mogu se svi sporovi koji uključuju iste ili slične nazive smatrati predmetima povezanima s homonimima. U tim je sporovima češće riječ o neprimjerenoj uporabi zaštićenih naziva (zlouporaba, podsjećanje, oponašanje itd.) ili o činjenici da se dani naziv (koji nije homonim) u državi članici koja nije matična država članica podnositelja zahtjeva smatra generičkim.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002165/14

to the Commission

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Use of homonymous geographical indications

In its proposal for a regulation on geographical indications of aromatised wine products, the Commission lays down conditions for registering fully or partially homonymous names which stipulate that a homonymous name is permissible if it is sufficiently distinct from the name already on the register.

During the first six months of Croatia’s membership of the EU, makers of traditional Croatian products have had an overwhelmingly negative experience when trying to register Croatian products under designations of origin or geographical indications. They have been trying to register Croatian wines (Prošek, Teran and Portugizac) and other food products (Istrian Pršut) at EU level, which has brought them into conflict with the makers of products that are already registered under similar — but not identical — names. I believe that the Member States that have submitted complaints regarding granting traditional Croatian products access to the common market using their traditional names are motivated by a desire to remove unwelcome competition from the EU marketplace, which is not at all in keeping with the European spirit.

For the purposes of providing legal clarity in this area, could the Commission come up with a better definition of ‘homonymous’ and ‘partially homonymous’ names that would prevent manipulations from occurring during the registration process? Could it also specify precisely what criteria the competent institutions will be guided by as they consider applications for the protection of wholly or partially homonymous names?

Answer given by Mr Cioloş on behalf of the Commission

(23 April 2014)

The EU legislation on Geographical Indications does not contain a definition of ‘homonymous’ or ‘partially homonymous’ names. However, it establishes criteria for resolving the conflicts regarding such homonyms in the procedure of registration of a designation of origin or geographical indication. These criteria comply with the criteria given in the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS) on the same subject matter. The Commission considers the abovementioned criteria established in the EU legislation as proportionate and fair and accordingly does not envisage proposing to change them.

Criteria applied by the Commission when assessing cases of homonymous or partially homonymous names are those specified in the provisions on homonyms: the assessment of the conditions of local and traditional usage and presentation of the homonyms, the equitable treatment of the producers concerned and the need that consumers are not misled. They are applied taking into account the specificity of each individual case in the light of the general principles of EC law and in particular of the proportionality principle.

Furthermore a name may not be protected as a geographical indication where, in the light of a trade mark’s reputation and renown, protection is liable to mislead the consumer as to the true identity of product.

In addition, under EU legislation not all situations of conflicts involving identical or similar names can be qualified as homonyms cases. These conflicts are more often the consequence of the undue use of protected names (through misuse, evocation, imitation, etc.) or of the circumstance that one given name (not a homonym) is considered as generic in a Member State other than the applicant's Member State.

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002166/14

upućeno Komisiji

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Sigurnost podataka u sustavu e-zdravlje

Opsežnije i svrhovitije uključivanje informacijskih i komunikacijskih tehnologija u javni sektor predstavlja veliki pomak k administrativnom rasterećenju sustava, većoj učinkovitosti, povećanju kvalitete usluga te smanjenju troškova.

Projekt e-zdravlje vrijedan je dodatak toj misiji te stoga zaslužuje svaku podršku i maksimalno konstruktivan pristup kako bismo ostvarili što bolje rezultate i značajno podigli razinu zdravstvenih usluga za naše građane.

No držim kako ovaj projekt u sebi sadrži i brojne rizike, prije svega sigurnosne. Stoga ovim putem želim pitati Komisiju koje konkretne mjere planira poduzeti kako bismo osigurali zaštitu osobnih podataka pacijenata te općenito sigurnost i pouzdanost cijelog sustava od napada hakera.

Odgovor gospođe Kroes u ime Komisije

(16. travnja 2014.)

Obrada zdravstvenih podataka u načelu je zabranjena i dopuštena samo pod strogim uvjetima utvrđenima na temelju Direktive o zaštiti podataka (95/46/EZ (129)). Direktivom se propisuje da nadzornik podataka provodi prikladne sigurnosne mjere kako bi zaštitio osobne podatke od slučajnog ili nezakonitog uništavanja ili neovlaštenog otkrivanja. Nadzor i provedba zakonodavstva EU-a u tom području u nadležnosti su nacionalnih tijela. Nacionalna nadzorna tijela za zaštitu podataka osnovana su u svim državama članicama. Uz to, Komisija podržava raširenu primjenu načela „Privatnost pri izradi sadržaja” (130), koje je u obzir uzeto i tijekom pripreme Prijedloga opće uredbe o zaštiti podataka.

U svojoj Preporuci od 2. srpnja 2008. o prekograničnoj interoperabilnosti sustava za vođenje zdravstvene dokumentacije u elektroničkom obliku (131), Komisija je preporučila državama članicama da osiguraju potpunu i učinkovitu provedbu temeljnog prava na zaštitu osobnih podataka u sustavima e-zdravstva, u skladu s odredbama Unije o zaštiti osobnih podataka1.

Nadalje, u kontekstu strategije EU-a za kibernetičku sigurnost (132), Komisija je predstavila Prijedlog direktive o mrežnoj i informacijskoj sigurnosti (133). Prijedlogom se predviđa da države članice na nacionalnoj razini ojačaju svoju spremnost i međusobno surađuju u pogledu prekograničnih mrežnih i informacijskih sigurnosnih rizika i incidenata. Njime se od operatora u osjetljivim sektorima, uključujući sektor zdravstva, zahtijeva da poduzmu prikladne mjere za upravljanje rizicima u pogledu mrežnih i informacijskih sustava koje upotrebljavaju i za obavješćivanje nacionalnih nadležnih tijela o incidentima koji imaju značajan utjecaj.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002166/14

to the Commission

Ruža Tomašić (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Data security in eHealth system

The more widespread and focused use of information and communication technologies in the public sector represents a major step towards unburdening the system, promoting greater efficiency, improving quality of service and reducing costs.

The eHealth initiative is a valuable addition to this project and therefore deserves all possible support and requires the most constructive approach to be adopted so that we can achieve the best outcomes and significantly improve the level of service experienced by our citizens.

Nonetheless, I feel that this initiative also throws up many risks, especially with regard to security considerations. Can the Commission say what specific measures it plans to take in order to ensure that the personal data of patients — and, more generally, the security and credibility of the system as a whole — are protected from hackers?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

Processing of health data is in principle prohibited and only allowed under strict conditions laid down under the Data Protection Directive (95/46/EC (134)). The directive also requires data controllers to implement appropriate security measures to protect personal data against accidental or unlawful destruction or unauthorised disclosure. The supervision and enforcement of EU legislation in this area falls under the competence of national authorities. National data protection supervisory authorities are set up in all Member States. Additionally, the Commission supports the wide application of the ‘Privacy by Design’-principle (135), which was also taken into account in the preparation of the proposal for a General Data Protection Regulation.

In its Recommendation of 2 July 2008 on cross-border interoperability of electronic health record systems (136), the Commission recommended to Member States to ensure that the fundamental right to protection of personal data is fully and effectively implemented in eHealth systems, in conformity with Union provisions on the protection of personal data1.

Furthermore, in the context of the EU Cybersecurity Strategy (137), the Commission has presented a proposal for a directive on network and information security (138). The proposal provides that Member States strengthen their preparedness at national level and cooperate with each other on cross-border network and information security risks and incidents. It also requires operators in critical sectors, including the health sector, to take appropriate measures to manage the risks to the network and information systems they use and to report incidents with a significant impact to the national competent authorities.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta P-002168/14

al Consiglio

Francesco Enrico Speroni (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Ripicche dei reggitori dell'Unione europea per l'esito della democratica consultazione svizzera

Gli elettori svizzeri, con voto popolare, modificando la loro costituzione, hanno posto le basi per una rinegoziazione dell'accordo con l'Unione europea sulla libera circolazione delle persone, senza peraltro procedere alla disapplicazione dei suoi contenuti o all'attivazione della denuncia di cui al paragrafo 3 dell'articolo 25 dell'accordo stesso.

Perché da parte dell'Unione, conosciuto l'esito della consultazione popolare che non ha effetti immediati, si è deciso di interrompere o sospendere immediatamente le trattative già avviate con la Confederazione?

Risposta

(13 maggio 2014)

L'Unione europea ha negoziato con la Svizzera un protocollo all'accordo sulla libera circolazione delle persone riguardante la partecipazione della Croazia a tale accordo. L'11 febbraio 2014 il Consiglio ha adottato una decisione sulla firma del protocollo (139) che è quindi pronta a firmare. La Svizzera non ha ancora notificato ufficialmente all'UE se intende firmare il protocollo o se invece non sarà in grado di farlo a seguito del referendum del 9 febbraio. Alla luce del nuovo articolo della costituzione svizzera, adottato con il referendum (140), sembra poco probabile che la Svizzera sia a breve in grado di firmare i protocollo. In ogni caso, come dichiarato dal presidente del Consiglio dell'Unione europea nell'intervento al Parlamento europeo del 26 febbraio, l'UE non può accettare discriminazioni tra i suoi Stati membri e prodigherà ogni sforzo per evitare una situazione siffatta (141).

Il 26 febbraio la presidenza ha altresì comunicato ai deputati del Parlamento europeo che il Consiglio ha stabilito un nesso tra la partecipazione della Svizzera ai programmi dell'UE Erasmus+ e Orizzonte 2020 e la partecipazione della Croazia all'accordo sulla libera circolazione delle persone (142). In attesa della notifica della Svizzera in ordine alla firma del protocollo la Commissione ha pertanto sospeso i negoziati sulla partecipazione della Svizzera stessa ai due programmi.

Il Consiglio seguirà con attenzione gli sviluppi in Svizzera riguardo all'attuazione del referendum e prenderà in esame ulteriori misure nel contesto generale delle relazioni UE-Svizzera.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-002168/14

to the Council

Francesco Enrico Speroni (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Resentment of European Union leaders at the outcome of a referendum in Switzerland

Swiss voters have amended their Constitution by popular vote, thereby laying the foundations for a renegotiation of the Agreement with the EU on the free movement of persons which has not, however, been suspended or terminated under Article 25(3) thereof.

Given that the outcome of the referendum will not have any immediate consequences, why has the Union decided forthwith to suspend or terminate negotiations with the Swiss Confederation that were already under way?

Reply

(13 May 2014)

The European Union has negotiated with Switzerland a Protocol to the Agreement on the free movement of persons on the participation of Croatia in that Agreement. On 11 February 2014, the Council adopted a decision on the signing of that Protocol (143) and stands ready to sign it. Switzerland has not yet officially notified the EU whether it wishes to sign the Protocol, or may be unable to do so following the referendum of 9 February. In the light of the new Article of the Swiss constitution adopted in the referendum (144), it seems unlikely that Switzerland will soon be in a position to sign the Protocol. In any event, as stated by the Presidency of the Council of the European Union at its appearance at the European Parliament on 26 February, the EU cannot accept discrimination between its Member States and will make every effort to avoid such a situation (145).

On 26 February, the Presidency also informed the Members of the European Parliament that the Council had linked Switzerland's participation in the EU's Erasmus+ and Horizon 2020 programmes to the participation of Croatia in the Agreement on the free movement of persons (146). Pending notification from Switzerland regarding the signing of the Protocol, the Commission has consequently put on hold negotiations on the participation of Switzerland in the two programmes.

The Council will closely follow developments in Switzerland with regard to the implementation of the referendum, and will consider further steps in the overall context of EU-Switzerland relations.

(Versão portuguesa)

Pergunta com pedido de resposta escrita P-002169/14

à Comissão

Maria do Céu Patrão Neves (PPE)

(25 de fevereiro de 2014)

Assunto: Interrupções prolongadas da atividade da pesca devido ao mau tempo no mar

Em novembro de 2013, o Conselho Consultivo Científico das Academias Europeias (EASAC) publicou um estudo sobre a tendência para eventos climáticos extremos na Europa, o qual refere que os extremos climáticos futuros poderão tornar-se os mais importantes fatores responsáveis por impactos económicos e sociais, e que, consequentemente, irão colocar enormes desafios aos Estados-Membros e à UE. Este relatório menciona que as tempestades na Europa aumentaram ao longo dos últimos 60 anos e que os prejuízos gerais resultantes de eventos climáticos extremos aumentaram cerca de 60 % nas últimas três décadas, assinalando algumas áreas costeiras europeias como particularmente sensíveis às tempestades marítimas.

Tal como tem sido recentemente testemunhado ao longo da extensa faixa costeira da Europa, as alterações climáticas de carácter global têm vindo a provocar fenómenos atmosféricos extremos cada vez mais frequentes e mais intensos, causando enormes prejuízos e fortes constrangimentos ao normal desempenho das atividades humanas no espaço marítimo e zonas costeiras adjacentes, nomeadamente a pesca, o marisqueio e a aquacultura. No caso concreto da pesca, é amplamente reconhecido que as situações de mau tempo no mar obrigam por vezes a longas interrupções da atividade, sobretudo das frotas da pequena pesca e artesanal e nas regiões com infraestruturas portuárias que oferecem menores condições de segurança para a saída e regresso das embarcações ao porto.

Neste contexto e perante o exposto, questiono o seguinte:

Face ao previsível aumento da duração e intensidade das tempestades marítimas, considera a Comissão desenvolver uma iniciativa destinada especificamente ao auxílio das comunidades piscatórias afetadas por interrupções prolongadas da atividade da pesca provocadas pelo mau tempo no mar?

Relativamente às ajudas de Estado, e visto que este tipo de auxílio, pelo seu carácter excecional e esporádico, não é suscetível de distorcer a concorrência comercial, considera a Comissão autorizar a flexibilização das condições e regras dos fundos atribuídos para este efeito por iniciativa dos Estados-Membros, em função das suas características específicas e adequadas às necessidades concretas das suas comunidades piscatórias?

Resposta dada pela Comissária Maria Damanaki em nome da Comissão

(27 de março de 2014)

O novo Fundo Europeu dos Assuntos Marítimos e das Pescas (FEAMP) pode cofinanciar fundos mútuos para o pagamento das compensações financeiras aos pescadores pelas perdas económicas causadas por fenómenos climáticos adversos. Os Estados-Membros que optem por cofinanciar este tipo de medidas do FEAMP devem incluí-las no respetivo programa operacional e assegurar que a contribuição está em conformidade com as disposições do regulamento. O FEAMP pode, igualmente, cofinanciar investimentos destinados a melhorar as infraestruturas dos portos de pesca, a fim de melhorar a segurança e as condições de trabalho.

Os auxílios estatais destinados a remediar os danos causados por calamidades naturais ou outros acontecimentos extraordinários são compatíveis com o mercado interno, em conformidade com o artigo 107.°, n.° 2, alínea b), do Tratado sobre o Funcionamento da União Europeia (TFUE). Uma vez demonstrada a existência de uma calamidade natural ou de um acontecimento extraordinário e estabelecido o nexo de causalidade direta entre esses acontecimentos e as perdas específicas incorridas, pode ser concedido um auxílio de 100 % a fim de compensar os danos materiais sofridos.

A Comissão está, atualmente, a rever o regulamento de isenção por categoria aplicável ao setor da pesca e da aquicultura (147) e prevê a isenção de notificação para este tipo de medida de auxílio compensatório.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-002169/14

to the Commission

Maria do Céu Patrão Neves (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Lengthy interruptions to fishing activity due to poor weather at sea

In November 2013, the European Academies Science Advisory Council (EASAC) published a study on trends in extreme weather events in Europe which warns that future extremes could become the most potent drivers of economic and social impacts, and that this will pose huge challenges for the Member States and the EU. The study reports that storms have increased in Europe over the past 60 years, and general damage caused by extreme weather events has risen by around 60% in the past three decades. It identifies some European coastal areas as being particularly sensitive to sea storms.

As has been seen recently along Europe's extensive coastline, global climate change is leading to increasingly frequent and intense extreme weather conditions, causing immense damage and severely hampering normal human activities at sea and in coastal areas, in particular fishing, shellfish gathering and aquaculture. In the specific case of fishing, it is generally recognised that poor weather at sea sometimes forces vessels to remain in port for lengthy periods, especially in the small-scale and artisanal fleet and in regions where limited port infrastructure makes it difficult for vessels to leave and return to port safely.

Given the expected increase in the duration and intensity of sea storms, is the Commission considering drawing up an initiative designed specifically to help fishing communities that are affected by lengthy interruptions to fishing activity due to poor weather at sea?

With regard to state aid, and bearing in mind that this type of exceptional and sporadic support is not likely to distort market competition, is the Commission considering allowing more flexible conditions and rules for funds allocated for this purpose on the initiative of the Member States, in line with their specific characteristics and geared to the actual needs of their fishing communities?

Answer given by Ms Damanaki on behalf of the Commission

(27 March 2014)

The new European Maritime and Fisheries Fund (EMFF) may co-finance mutual funds to pay financial compensation to fishermen for economic losses caused by adverse climatic events. Member States choosing to co-finance these types of measures from the EMFF should include them in their respective Operational Programme and ensure that the contribution complies with relevant provisions in the regulation. The EMFF can also co-finance investments to improve fishing port infrastructure to improve safety and working conditions.

State aid to make good the damage caused by natural disasters and exceptional occurrences is, in accordance with Article 107 (2) (b) TFEU, compatible with the internal market. Once the existence of a natural disaster or exceptional occurrence has been demonstrated and a direct causal link between those events and the specific losses incurred has been established, an aid of up to 100% to compensate for material damage is permitted.

The Commission is currently reviewing the Block Exemption Regulation applicable to the fishery and aquaculture sector (148) and envisages exempting from notification this type of compensatory aid measure.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002170/14

a la Comisión

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Nuevas tasas aeroportuarias

En referencia a la pregunta E-011964/2013, el Sr. Almunia contestó en nombre de la Comisión: «En relación con las nuevas tasas aeroportuarias anunciadas por AENA, la Comisión no dispone de información suficiente en esta fase para adoptar una posición al respecto, y por ello solicitará información a las autoridades españolas».

Dos meses después de su respuesta, ¿ha recibido ya la Comisión la información de las autoridades españolas?

En caso afirmativo, ¿qué opinión tiene la Comisión al respecto?

Respuesta del Sr. Almunia en nombre de la Comisión

(28 de abril de 2014)

Efectivamente, la Comisión se dirigió a las autoridades españolas el 17 de diciembre de  2013 para recabar información sobre este tema. El 31 de enero de 2014 se recibió una respuesta de las autoridades españolas. Habida cuenta de la información de que se dispone, la Comisión no ve indicios de ayuda estatal ilegal.

En la actualidad, la Comisión está investigando con las autoridades españolas si el procedimiento de adopción de las tasas aeroportuarias en España se lleva a cabo de conformidad con los requisitos establecidos en la Directiva relativa a las tasas aeroportuarias (149).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002170/14

to the Commission

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: New airport charges

In answer to Question E-011964/2013, Mr Almunia replied on behalf of the Commission: ‘With regard to the AENA airport charges, the Commission does not have sufficient information at this stage to take a position, and will request information from the Spanish authorities.’

That was two months ago. Has the Commission yet received information from the Spanish authorities?

If it has, what is the Commission’s opinion of it?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

The Commission did indeed write to the Spanish authorities on 17 December 2013 to request information on this subject. A reply was received from the Spanish authorities on 31 January 2014. Having considered the information, the Commission does not see evidence of illegal state aid.

The Commission is currently investigating with the Spanish authorities whether or not the procedure for adopting airport charges in Spain is done in a manner which meets the requirements set out in the airport charges Directive (150).

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002171/14

a la Comisión

Alejo Vidal-Quadras (PPE)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Estrategia energética rural

A comienzos de febrero de 2014, el Parlamento adoptó un informe de propia iniciativa sobre un marco para las políticas de clima y energía en 2030, en el que pide que se elabore una estrategia energética rural.

Si bien el Parlamento ya ha reconocido la importancia de abordar los problemas energéticos a los que se enfrentan las zonas rurales, ¿está valorando la Comisión la posibilidad de desarrollar una estrategia energética rural global de cara a 2030 que aborde estos desafíos?

¿Qué acciones piensa emprender la DG Energía de la Comisión para garantizar un uso más limpio y eficiente de las fuentes de energía en las zonas rurales?

¿Cómo piensa la DG Energía afrontar la situación en materia de eficiencia energética de la zonas rurales cuando revise la Directiva relativa a la eficiencia energética a finales de este año?

Dado que existe una falta de datos sobre la situación en materia de eficiencia energética de los hogares de las zonas rurales, ¿podría contemplar la Comisión la oportunidad de encargar un estudio que investigue el grado de eficiencia energética en dichas zonas?

Respuesta del Sr. Oettinger en nombre de la Comisión

(28 de abril de 2014)

1.

La Comisión no tiene previsto elaborar una estrategia energética específica para las zonas rurales de cara al año 2030. Ahora bien, la política de desarrollo rural de la UE proporciona un marco para el respaldo de inversiones en producción de energía renovable y eficiencia energética en dichas zonas. En concreto, la producción de energía renovable y el aumento de la eficiencia en la utilización de la energía son dos de las prioridades específicas del desarrollo rural. La evaluación de impacto de la Comunicación de la Comisión sobre la política climática y energética para 2030 pone de relieve que la bioenergía seguirá desempeñando un papel fundamental en esta política de la UE.

2.

La Unión Europea ha establecido requisitos sobre la eficiencia energética (Directiva 2012/27/UE) que contribuirán a la consecución del objetivo fijado por ella de lograr una eficiencia energética del 20 % en 2020 y que prepararán el camino para conseguir nuevas mejoras en este ámbito después de esa fecha. A este respecto, las Directivas 2009/125/CE y 2010/30/UE contribuyen a aumentar la eficiencia energética en los productos, lo que probablemente también incidirá en la utilización de las fuentes energéticas en las zonas rurales. Actualmente no está previsto adoptar medidas específicas para dichas zonas.

3.

La revisión de la Directiva sobre eficiencia energética no tendrá en cuenta las zonas rurales por separado, si bien varios elementos tendrán una repercusión directa en ellas.

4.

La legislación de la UE sobre eficiencia energética vigente en la actualidad afecta a los hogares rurales debido a su incidencia en los edificios, los productos, la industria y la transformación energética. La eficiencia energética también puede tener repercusiones en el sector agrícola, cuya importancia no resulta evidente por el momento. La DG ENER no tiene intenciones de encargar un estudio sobre la eficiencia energética en las zonas rurales, ya que lo prioritario de momento es la aplicación y la revisión de la normativa vigente.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002171/14

to the Commission

Alejo Vidal-Quadras (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Rural energy strategy

In early February 2014, Parliament adopted an own-initiative report on the 2030 climate and energy framework, calling for the development of a rural energy strategy.

While Parliament has already recognised the importance of tackling the energy challenges faced in rural areas, is the Commission considering developing a comprehensive rural 2030 energy strategy which would address these challenges?

What steps is the Commission’s DG Energy planning to take to ensure cleaner and efficient use of energy sources in rural areas?

How is the DG Energy planning to address the energy efficiency situation in rural areas when reviewing the Energy Efficiency Directive later this year?

Given that there is a lack of data on the energy efficiency situation of rural households, would the Commission consider commissioning a study investigating the state of energy efficiency in rural areas?

Answer given by Mr Oettinger on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

1.

The Commission does not plan to develop a specific 2030 energy strategy for rural areas. However, the EU's Rural Development Policy provides a framework for supporting investments into renewable energy production and energy efficiency in rural areas. The production of renewable energy and increasing efficiency in energy use are amongst the focus areas of the specific priorities for rural development. The Impact Assessment to the Commission's communication on 2030 climate and energy policy shows that bioenergy will continue to play a key role in this EU policy.

2.

The European Union has put in place requirements regarding energy efficiency (Directive 2012/27/EU) that will contribute to the achievement of the Union’s 2020 20% headline target on energy efficiency, and will pave the way for further energy efficiency improvements beyond that date. European Union product legislation Directives 2009/125/EC and Directive 2010/30/EU contribute to increased energy efficiency in products, which may also have impacts on the use of energy sources in rural areas. Specific measures for the rural areas are not foreseen at present.

3.

The review of the Energy Efficiency Directive will not consider rural areas separately but several elements will have a direct impact on rural areas.

4.

Rural households are affected by the existing EU legislation on energy efficiency, due to impacts on buildings, products, industry and energy transformation. There is also potential for energy efficiency in the agricultural sector, the size of which is at present unclear. DG ENER is not planning to commission a study on energy efficiency in rural areas, as the focus at present is on the implementation and review of existing legislation.

(Dansk udgave)

Forespørgsel til skriftlig besvarelse E-002172/14

til Kommissionen

Ole Christensen (S&D)

(25. februar 2014)

Om: Notificering og vurdering af ændring af afregningssatser for husstandsvindmøller

De danske myndigheder har i en notificering, sendt til Kommissionen d. 23. juli 2013, gjort Kommissionen opmærksom på ændringer af dansk lovgivning. Det drejer sig konkret om lov om fremme af vedvarende energi. Ændringerne angår blandt andet afregningssatserne for de såkaldte husstandsvindmøller. Efter ikrafttrædelsen af de nye regler vil afregningsprisen været på 250 øre/kWh.

Loven kan først træde i kraft, når Kommissionen har vurderet, at den ikke giver anledning til problemer i forhold til EU-reglerne. Kommissionens lange sagsbehandlingstid har i den forbindelse givet anledning til en række problemer for danske producenter af husstandsvindmøller.

Som eksempel har Thy WindPower Aps i de sidste tre år opstillet 211 vindmøller. Virksomheden har omsat for mere end 60 millioner kroner og har på den måde været med til at skabe arbejdspladser og bidrage til en grønnere energiforsyning i Danmark. Den nuværende uvished om afregningsreglerne, som på sin side skyldes den lange sagsbehandlingstid, har dog betydet, at de danske banker ikke vil løbe den risiko, der ligger i at finansiere husstandsvindmøller, mens der stadig er uvished om afregningsreglerne. Det er selvsagt ikke en tilfredsstillende situation, idet salget af husstandsvindmøller som følge heraf er så godt som gået i stå, og det kan betyde lukning af de få danske producenter af husstandsvindmøller, hvis der ikke snart kommer klarhed på området.

Kommissionen bedes i den forbindelse svare på, hvorfor den endnu ikke har truffet en afgørelse om de danske myndigheders notificering og hvornår den helt præcist forventer, at den endelige vurdering foreligger, således at den relevante danske lovgivning kan træde i kraft.

I Tyskland tabte Preussen Elektra (det nuværende E.On) i 2002 en sag i EU over en klage, som firmaet havde rejst om statsstøtte til vedvarende energi. Kommissionen bedes svare på, om man i Danmark med henvisning til ovenstående dom kan gøre som i Tyskland og ikke sende sager ind til notificering?

Svar afgivet på Kommissionens vegne af Joaquin Almunia

(5. maj 2014)

Planlagt støtte fra den danske stat i form af afregningssatser for elproduktion med nye og eksisterende husstandsvindmøller er én af tre foranstaltninger, der er omhandlet i notificeringen af statsstøtte af 23. juli 2013.

De danske myndigheder vurderer selv, at der er tale om en statsstøtteordning som omhandlet i artikel 107, stk. 1, i TEUF, og de har notificeret den som sådan til Kommissionen. Kommissionen skal derfor i henhold til sine procedureregler vurdere foranstaltningen og træffe en afgørelse efter artikel 4 i procedureforordningen.

Hvis Kommissionen konkluderer, at foranstaltningen udgør statsstøtte, skal den afgøre, om de notificerede foranstaltninger er forenelige med det indre marked. Til det formål skal Kommissionen på grundlag af oplysninger og yderligere præciseringer fra de danske myndigheder sikre sig, at producenter af el hidrørende fra vindmøller ikke modtager for stor en kompensation, og at statsstøtten medfører, at støttemodtagerne ændrer deres adfærd og herved forbedrer miljøbeskyttelsen.

Undersøgelsen vil blive gennemført hurtigst muligt, når Kommissionen har modtaget de fyldestgørende oplysninger, som er nødvendige for at foretage denne vurdering.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002172/14

to the Commission

Ole Christensen (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Notification and assessment of changes to feed-in tariff rates for household wind turbines

In a notification submitted on 23 July 2013, the Danish authorities drew the Commission's attention to changes to Danish legislation, specifically to the Act on the Promotion of Renewable Energy. The changes relate inter alia to feed-in tariff rates for household wind turbines. After the new rules come into force, the feed-in tariff will be DKK 2.50 per kWh.

The act cannot come into effect until the Commission has established that it will cause no problems with regard to EU rules. The Commission's assessment is taking a long time, resulting in a number of problems for Danish household wind turbine producers.

Thy Wind Power Aps, for instance, has installed 211 wind turbines over the last three years. In the process the firm, with a sales figure of over DKK 60 million, has helped to create jobs and bring about greener energy supply in Denmark. As a result of the current uncertainty surrounding tariff rules, however, itself the result of the protracted assessment being carried out, Danish banks have been unwilling to take on the risk of providing funding for household wind turbines. Naturally, this is not a satisfactory situation, sales of household wind turbines having come to a virtual standstill as a result, which may mean that the few Danish producers of household wind turbines will close down if matters are not promptly clarified.

Why has the Commission not yet ruled on the Danish authorities' notification, and when precisely does it expect the final assessment to be issued, making it possible for the Danish legislation concerned to enter into force?

In Germany, in 2002, Preussen Elektra (now E.On) lost a case in the EU in connection with a complaint it had brought about state aid for renewable energy. Will the Commission say, having regard to the above judgment, whether what has been done in Germany — namely, no notification submitted — can be done in Denmark?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(5 May 2014)

Planned support to be granted by the Danish State in the form of feed-in tariffs for electricity production by new and existing household wind turbines is one of three measures submitted in the state aid notification of 23 July 2013.

The Danish authorities have themselves considered the scheme as state aid within the meaning of Article 107(1) TFEU and have notified it as such to the Commission. Under its procedural rules, the Commission is therefore required to examine the measure and to take a decision pursuant to Article 4 of the Procedural Regulation.

In case the Commission concludes that the measure constitutes state aid, it has to decide whether the notified measures can be declared compatible with the internal market. For this, the Commission needs to verify, based on data and additional clarification provided by the Danish authorities, that the producers of electricity generated from wind turbines do not receive excessive compensation and that the State support results in beneficiaries changing their behaviour so that the level of environmental protection is increased.

The investigation will be concluded within the shortest possible time frame, once the Commission has received complete information necessary for the analysis.

(Hrvatska verzija)

Pitanje za pisani odgovor E-002173/14

upućeno Komisiji

Biljana Borzan (S&D)

(25. veljače 2014.)

Predmet: Rijetki karcinomi

Broj oboljelih od raka raste iz dana u dan. Ta će bolest pogoditi jednu od tri osobe prije nego napuni 75 godina života, a jedna od četiri osobe podleći će komplikacijama vezanima uz rak. Svake godine više od deset milijuna osoba u cijelom svijetu oboli od neke vrste raka, a ta je bolest odgovorna za više od sedam milijuna smrtnih slučajeva u svijetu godišnje, što čini čak 12 posto svih registriranih smrtnih slučajeva u cijelome svijetu. Koliko su brojke alarmantne pokazuje činjenica da je 2005. godine bilo čak 35 milijuna oboljelih, a očekuje se da će do 2015. godine taj broj porasti na čak 41 milijun.

Godišnje se u Europi kod 15 tisuća djece i adolescenata dijagnosticira neki oblik raka, što taj problem čini jednim od najvažnijih zdravstvenih pitanja u Uniji. Još je ozbiljniji podatak da 3000 djece godišnje umre od raka, čineći tu bolest najčešćim uzrokom smrti kod djece starije od godinu dana.

U posljednjih 20 godina zabilježen je porast broja djece oboljele od raka. Najčešća je zloćudna bolest u djece leukemija ili rak krvnih stanica, slijede tumori mozga, mekoga tkiva, kosti, limfomi itd.

Statistike su još više poražavajuće u području rijetkih karcinoma. Rijetki karcinomi čine 20 % svih dijagnosticiranih karcinoma. Svake se godine u pola milijuna ljudi dijagnosticira rijetka vrsta raka, uključujući djecu. Iako je u posljednjih 30 godina stopa preživljavanja raka kod djece porasla s 30 na 75 %, alarmantna je činjenica kako za rijetke vrste karcinoma stopa preživljavanja djece iznosi samo 10 %!

U usporedbi s učestalim tumorima liječenje rijetkih tumora je otežano jer slabiji interes za istraživanja rijetkih bolesti i za njihovo liječenje farmaceutskih kompanija sužava terapijski izbor.

Što Europska komisija namjerava poduzeti da bi se povećao interes tržišta za ulaganje u istraživanja u području rijetkih vrsta karcinoma i da bi se alarmantna stopa preživljavanja djece od 10 % podigla?

Koji je stav Komisije o korištenju banaka tkiva u svrhu sakupljanja uzoraka tkiva djece oboljele od rijetkih vrsta karcinoma za unapređenje zasad ionako malog broja istraživanja?

Odgovor gđe Geoghegan-Quinn u ime Komisije

(11. travnja 2014.)

Svi dječji tumori obuhvaćeni su političkim okvirom Komisije za rijetke bolesti (151). Uredbom o lijekovima za rijetke bolesti (152) pruža se poticaj za istraživanje lijekova za rijetke bolesti i njihovo stavljanje na tržište. Štoviše, Uredbom o lijekovima za pedijatrijsku upotrebu (153) osigurava se provjeravanje nedavno razvijenih lijekova za liječenje raka u pogledu njihove moguće primjene na djeci.

Sedmim okvirnim programom (FP7) (154) financiralo se istraživanje tumora u djece u iznosu od 94 milijuna EUR uključujući istraživanje o čimbenicima rizika, razvoju lijekova, biobankama (tj. skupljanju uzoraka tkiva u posebnim bankama) te novije terapeutske strategije (npr. lijekovi za oblike dječjeg raka nezaštićeni patentom ) (155). Bolje usklađivanje razvija se u okviru inicijativa poput Europske mreže za istraživanje raka u djece i adolescenata (ENCCA) (156), Međunarodnog konzorcija za istraživanje rijetkih bolesti (IRDiRC) (157) i uspostave EXPO-r-NET-a, pilotske mreže za suradnju među pedijatrijskim onkološkim centrima (158) ,  (159).

IRDiRC najveća je zajednička inicijativa na svijetu za istraživanje rijetkih bolesti i njezino se članstvo trenutačno sastoji od preko 35 organizacija s četiri kontinenta. Glavni je cilj IRDiRC-a do 2020. razviti 200 novih terapija za rijetke bolesti, uključujući rijetke oblike raka u odraslih i djece.

U Okvirnom programu za istraživanje i inovacije Horizont 2020. (2014. — 2020.) (160) ponudit će se daljnje mogućnosti za potporu istraživanjima dječjih i adolescentskih oblika raka u okviru društvenog izazova „Zdravlje, demografske promjene i dobrobit”. Za više informacija posjetite portal za sudionike u području istraživanja i razvoja (161).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002173/14

to the Commission

Biljana Borzan (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Rare cancers

The number of people with cancer is rising every day. This disease will affect one person in three before age 75, and one person in four will die of complications linked to cancer. Every year more than 10 million people in the world fall ill with some form of cancer, and cancer causes over 7 million deaths worldwide, accounting in global terms for no less than 12% of all registered deaths. How alarming the figures are can be seen from the fact that there were 35 million sufferers in 2005, but their number is expected to increase to as many as 41 million by 2015.

Every year 15 000 children and teenagers in Europe are diagnosed with the disease in some form, and cancer is thus one of the most important health issues in the EU. Even more seriously, 3 000 children a year die of cancer, making it the most frequent cause of death in children aged 1 and above.

The number of children with cancer has risen in the last 20 years. The most common malignant disease in children is leukaemia, or cancer of the white blood cells, followed by brain tumours, soft tissue cancer, bone cancer, and lymphoma.

The statistics are more devastating still where rare cancers are concerned. These account for 20% of diagnosed cases. Every year half a million people, children included, are diagnosed with a rare form of cancer. Whereas the survival rate for children with cancer has risen from 30% to 75% in the last 30 years, it is alarming to note that the survival rate for children with rare forms of cancer is just 10%.

Compared with common tumours, the treatment of rare tumours is lagging behind because pharmaceutical companies are less interested in research into, and the treatment of, rare diseases and the range of therapy options is correspondingly narrower.

What steps will the Commission take with a view to encouraging more substantial market investment in research into rare cancers and raising the alarmingly low survival rate in children from the present 10%?

What does it think about the idea of using tissue banks to collect tissue samples from children with rare cancers with the aim of expanding the meagre body of existing research?

Answer given by Ms Geoghegan-Quinn on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

All paediatric cancers fall under the Commission policy framework on rare diseases (162). The regulation on Orphan medicinal products (163) provides incentives for research on, and the putting on the market of, medicinal products for rare diseases. Moreover, the regulation on medicinal products for paediatric use (164) ensures that newly developed medicinal products to treat cancer are checked as regards their potential use in children.

FP7 (165) has funded research on childhood cancers in an amount of EUR 94 million, including research on risk factors, drug development, biobanking (i.e. the collection of tissue samples in dedicated banks) and novel therapeutic strategies (e.g. off-patent medicines for paediatric cancer indications) (166). Enhanced coordination efforts are developed through initiatives, such as ENCCA (167) (European Network for Cancer Research in Children and Adolescents), IRDiRC (168) (International Rare Diseases Research Consortium), and the creation of a pilot network of cooperation between paediatric oncology centres, EXPO-r-NET (169)  (170).

IRDiRC is the biggest collective rare diseases research initiative worldwide, with currently over 35 member organisations from four continents. The key objective of IRDiRC is to deliver 200 new therapies for rare diseases, including rare cancers and rare paediatric cancers, by 2020.

Horizon 2020, The framework Programme for Research and Innovation (2014-2020) (171), will offer further opportunities to support research on childhood and adolescent cancers through the ‘Health, demographic change and wellbeing’ societal challenge. More information can be found at the Research and Innovation Participant Portal (172).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002175/14

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Fondi erogati alla Serbia in quanto paese in fase di preadesione

Può la Commissione indicare l'ammontare dei fondi ricevuti, a titolo di preadesione, dalla Serbia dall'acquisizione dello status di candidato a oggi?

Risposta di Stefan Füle a nome della Commissione

(9 aprile 2014)

Il Consiglio europeo ha accordato alla Serbia lo status di paese candidato nel marzo 2012. Da quell'anno la Serbia, in quanto paese candidato, ha ricevuto 410 milioni di euro a titolo dello strumento di assistenza preadesione (IPA). Questo importo comprende i programmi nazionali IPA 2012 e 2013 nell'ambito della componente I dell'IPA — Sostegno alla transizione e sviluppo istituzionale —, e programmi nell'ambito della componente II — Cooperazione transfrontaliera.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002175/14

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Funds granted to Serbia as a pre-accession country

Can the Commission state the amount of the pre-accession funds received by Serbia since acquiring candidate status?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The European Council granted Serbia candidate country status in March 2012. Since 2012, Serbia as a candidate country received EUR 410 million of financial assistance under the Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA). This amount includes the IPA National Programmes 2012 and 2013 under the IPA Component I — Transition assistance and institution building, and programmes under the Component II — Cross-Border Cooperation.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002176/14

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Morte di un giovane cristiano in Pakistan in seguito agli abusi della polizia

Il 12 febbraio scorso Sabir Masih, giovane cristiano di 24 anni e padre di 2 figli, è deceduto nella caserma di Kohsar ad Islamabad. Il giovane era stato arrestato a causa della sua fede con l'accusa di furto. In assenza di prove gli agenti hanno tentato di estorcergli una confessione con l'uso della tortura, ma le lesioni subite, come confermato dal referto medico, hanno portato al decesso dell'uomo.

Può la Commissione riferire:

se è a conoscenza dei fatti esposti;

come intende agire per tutelare la comunità cristiana in Pakistan?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(8 maggio 2014)

La Commissione rinvia l'onorevole deputato alla risposta data all'interrogazione scritta E-2028/2014 sullo stesso argomento.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002176/14

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Death of a young Christian in Pakistan after abuse by the police

On 12 February 2014 Sabir Masih, a Christian aged 24 and father of two children, died in Kohsar barracks, Islamabad. The young man had been arrested because of his faith, on a charge of theft. In the absence of proof, the officers tried to extract a confession from him by means of torture, and the medical report confirms that the man died from his injuries.

Can the Commission state:

is it aware of the facts described?

how does it intend to act to protect the Christian community in Pakistan?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(8 May 2014)

The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to previous Written Question E-2028/2014 on this subject.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002177/14

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Stato della discriminazione delle minoranze religiose in Pakistan

Stante la risposta alla mia interrogazione E-013525-13 «Pakistan — Uso della legge sulla blasfemia per colpire i cristiani», può la Commissione indicare quali sono i programmi di sviluppo attualmente attivati in Pakistan per «rafforzare lo stato di diritto e migliorare la qualità dell'azione di contrasto e l'accesso alla giustizia da parte dei gruppi più vulnerabili»?

Può essa fornire una valutazione della loro oggettiva efficacia?

Può inoltre fornire un aggiornamento circa lo stato della discriminazione delle minoranze religiose in Pakistan in seguito agli inviti rivolti dall'UE alle autorità pakistane «ad adottare misure adeguate per prevenire episodi di ostilità religiosa e per allineare la condotta del governo agli impegni assunti nel quadro degli strumenti internazionali in materia di diritti umani»?

Risposta di Andris Piebalgs a nome della Commissione

(29 aprile 2014)

Nel 2014 è previsto il varo di importanti progetti di sviluppo: 1) 7,5 milioni di EUR per l'accesso alla giustizia nel Punjab, 2) 5 milioni di EUR per contrastare l'estremismo violento e 3) un programma completo per l'affermazione dello stato di diritto nella provincia di Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, che prevede lo stanziamento di 14 milioni di EUR a sostegno di profonde riforme della governance della polizia e del miglioramento dei servizi di sicurezza e giustizia forniti a livello locale. Inoltre, il programma CAPRI guidato dal Regno Unito ha permesso di destinare 1,8 milioni di EUR alla lotta contro il terrorismo nel Punjab. Sono in corso iniziative di costruzione della pace di portata più ridotta per rafforzare la capacità di mediazione e negoziazione della società civile.

Inoltre, diversi progetti nell'ambito dello strumento europeo per la democrazia e i diritti umani mirano a rafforzare l'armonia interreligiosa e ad accrescere la consapevolezza delle parti interessate (media, leader religiosi, capi delle comunità, responsabili politici e legislatori).

Dato che nella maggior parte dei casi questi progetti non sono ancora stati avviati, la loro efficacia sarà misurata nei prossimi mesi/anni. Sono previsti meccanismi di monitoraggio costante e di valutazione periodica dei progetti, anche a livello di comunità.

In occasione di specifiche festività religiose come l'Ashura o il Natale, alle forze di polizia pakistane è stato ordinato di assicurare una protezione speciale nei luoghi di culto interessati. La lotta al terrorismo in Pakistan, che costituisce una priorità per l'attuale governo, è strettamente correlata alla lotta contro l'estremismo violento e il settarismo, fenomeni che colpiscono soprattutto la comunità sciita, ma anche ahmadi, hazari, cristiani, indù e altre minoranze.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002177/14

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Update on discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan

Further to the answer to my Question E-013525/2013 ‘Blasphemy law used to target Christians in Pakistan’, can the Commission say what development programmes are currently under way in Pakistan to ‘strengthen the rule of law and improve the quality of counter-action and access to justice for the most vulnerable groups’?

Can it supply an assessment of their real effectiveness?

Can it also supply an update on discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan following calls by the EU to the Pakistan authorities ‘to adopt appropriate measures to prevent incidents of religious hostility and align government practice with the undertakings made in the context of the international agreements on human rights’?

Answer given by Mr Piebalgs on behalf of the Commission

(29 April 2014)

Major development projects are due to start implementation in 2014: (1) EUR 7.5 million on Access to Justice in Punjab; (2) EUR 5 million on countering violent extremism and (3) a comprehensive Rule of Law programme in Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, which includes EUR 14 million in support of core police governance reforms and improved delivery of security and justice services at community level. In Punjab, EUR 1.8 million on Counter Terrorism is also channelled through the UK-led CAPRI-programme. Smaller peace-building initiatives in support of civil society's capacity to mediate and negotiate are underway.

In addition, several projects under the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights seek to enhance interfaith harmony and raise the awareness of relevant stakeholders (media, religious and community leaders, policy-makers and legislators).

Given that most of these project have yet to start, effectiveness will be measured in the coming months/years. Mechanisms for regular monitoring and evaluation of these projects, also at community level, are included in these projects.

On specific religious holidays such as Ashura or Christmas, the Pakistan police force has been ordered to provide special protection to places of worship corresponding to the religion in question. Pakistan's broader fight against terrorism, a priority of the current government, is closely related to tackling violent extremism and sectarianism which affects in particular the Shia community but also Ahmadis, Hazaras, Christians, Hindus and other minorities.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002178/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Biodiversità a rischio nel bacino del Mekong

Il progetto di costruzione di un sistema di dighe lungo il fiume Mekong, in territorio laotiano, potrebbe avere pesanti ricadute sull'ecosistema e la biodiversità, in particolare minacciando l'esistenza dell'orcella asiatica (Orcaella brevirostris), nota anche come delfino dell'Irrawaddy, che vive prevalentemente in Cambogia.

A segnalare questo rischio ecologico è il WWF, secondo cui la costruzione delle dighe a monte del fiume taglierebbe l'accesso delle creature marine a valle, eliminando la principale fonte di cibo del delfino. Il rischio di estinzione è altissimo: la Cambogia ospita una delle più grandi popolazioni della specie, contando approssimativamente 85 adulti.

Alla luce di questa denuncia, può la Commissione chiarire:

se è a conoscenza della situazione;

se dispone di altri studi che ritengano fondato questo rischio;

se ritiene necessario portare la questione direttamente all'attenzione delle autorità governative del Laos e degli altri paesi dell'area, nonché degli operatori economici coinvolti nella costruzione del sistema di dighe?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(28 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza della situazione generale e delle pressioni che subisce la popolazione del delfino dell'Irrawaddy o orcella asiatica (Orcaella brevirostris), che è inserito nella lista rossa dell'IUCN delle specie minacciate.

L'Unione europea, tramite la sua delegazione di Phnom Penh, ha richiamato l'attenzione delle autorità locali sul potenziale impatto negativo della costruzione di dighe per l'ambiente e la fauna selvatica del bacino del Mekong. La Commissione, tuttavia, non dispone di studi specifici che confermino una minaccia particolare derivante dalla costruzione delle dighe sul fiume Mekong.

La Commissione sta attualmente fornendo finanziamenti per la tutela della biodiversità in questa regione, tramite un progetto che riguarda le sfide agli ecosistemi nella regione del bacino inferiore del Mekong, sostenendo in tal modo la commissione del fiume Mekong. (173) La Commissione europea appoggia l'operato della commissione del fiume Mekong in quanto unico forum intergovernativo che ha il compito di «promuovere e coordinare la gestione e lo sviluppo sostenibili dell'acqua e delle risorse ad essa correlate».

L'UE sostiene anche lo scambio di esperienze, ad esempio tra il bacino del Mekong e il bacino del Danubio. In tale contesto, la Commissione attende con interesse il 3° seminario ASEM (riunioni Asia-Europa) sullo sviluppo sostenibile della gestione delle risorse idriche, dal tema «Promuovere la prosperità e la stabilità, attraverso la cooperazione (inter)regionale» (2-3 giugno 2014 a Tulcea, in Romania).

Il delfino dell'Irrawaddy è inserito anche nelle appendici I e II della convenzione sulla conservazione delle specie migratrici della fauna selvatica e le autorità dei paesi interessati dovrebbero essere incoraggiate a tutti i livelli a ratificare tale convenzione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002178/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Biodiversity under threat in the Mekong basin

Plans to construct a series of dams along the Mekong in Laos could have severe repercussions on the ecosystem and its biodiversity, and in particular could threaten the existence of the Irrawaddy dolphin (Orcaella brevirostris), which lives primarily in Cambodia.

This ecological threat has been highlighted by WWF, which claims that building the dams in the river upstream would cut off access for marine creatures downstream and thereby remove the dolphins’ main source of food. The risk of extinction is extremely high: Cambodia has one of the largest populations of the species, numbering about 85 adults.

1.

Is the Commission aware of this situation?

2.

Is it in possession of other studies that confirm this threat?

3.

Does it think this issue should be brought directly to the attention of the government authorities in Laos and the other countries in the area, as well as the economic operators involved in building the series of dams?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of the general situation and pressures on the population of the Irrawaddy dolphin (Orcaella brevirostris), which is included in the IUCN Red List of Threatened Species.

The EU, through its Delegation in Phnom Penh, has raised the potential negative impact of dam construction on environment and wildlife in the Mekong basin with the local authorities. However, the Commission is not in possession of specific studies confirming a particular threat due to the construction of dams along the Mekong River on the dolphin population.

The Commission is currently providing support for the protection of biodiversity in the region, through a project addressing ecosystem challenges in the Lower Mekong Basin area in support of the Mekong River Commission (MRC) (174). The Commission supports the MRC as the only intergovernmental forum charged ‘to promote and coordinate sustainable management and development of water and related resources.’

The EU also supports exchange of experience, for example between the Mekong basin and the Danube basin. In this context, the Commission looks forward to the 3rd ASEM Sustainable Development Seminar on Water Management — Fostering Prosperity and Stability Through (Inter)Regional Cooperation (2-3 June 2014, Tulcea, Romania).

The Irrawaddy dolphin is listed also in the Appendices I and II of the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals (CMS) and the authorities of the relevant countries should be encouraged at all levels to ratify this Convention.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002179/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Attacchi di hacker contro i servizi Bitcoin

Una serie di attacchi cibernetici in Bulgaria, Slovenia e Giappone ha colpito gli scambi di Bitcoin, la moneta virtuale di recente diffusione. L'attacco non era mirato a depredare i conti degli utenti, quanto a impedirne la fruibilità, interrompendo i servizi. E difatti le operazioni sono state interrotte nei tre paesi e la Bitcoin Foundation sta ora studiando misure di protezione per futuri eventuali attacchi, rassicurando gli utenti che i loro «risparmi» sono sicuri, anche se temporaneamente bloccati.

La valutazione del Bitcoin, pari a 830 US$ prima dell'attacco, è successivamente calata a 665 US$.

Alla luce di queste notizie, può la Commissione:

chiarire la propria posizione in merito alla diffusione di questa moneta virtuale;

fornire informazioni riguardo alla sicurezza di tale sistema contro attacchi mirati a derubare gli utenti del proprio capitale;

chiarire se la moneta digitale possa avere effetti distorsivi sul mercato?

Risposta di Michel Barnier a nome della Commissione

(14 aprile 2014)

La Commissione segue attentamente gli sviluppi relativi al Bitcoin.

A tal fine, la Commissione sta attualmente partecipando a un’apposita Task Force sotto la guida dell’Autorità bancaria europea, che include la BCE, l’ESMA e vari rappresentanti degli Stati membri, con l’obiettivo di definire le valute virtuali e valutare se debbano essere regolamentate. Le conclusioni della task force sono attese per il mese di maggio 2014.

Considerato il lavoro in corso e il fatto che Bitcoin è un fenomeno relativamente recente, la Commissione non ha ancora una posizione definitiva su questa importante questione. Infine, la Commissione non ha accesso a dati che le consentano di prendere posizione sulla sicurezza delle attuali piattaforme Bitcoin per quanto riguarda eventuali attacchi di hacker.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002179/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Hacker attacks on Bitcoin services

Trading in the relatively new digital currency Bitcoin has been hit by a series of cyber-attacks in Bulgaria, Slovenia and Japan. The purpose of the attacks was not to hijack users’ accounts, but to disrupt the service. Operations had to be suspended in the three countries, and the Bitcoin Foundation is now looking into ways of guarding against future attacks. The foundation has reassured users that their ‘savings’ are safe, despite being temporarily unavailable.

Bitcoin, which had been trading at around USD 830 prior to the attack, fell to USD 665.

1.

Can the Commission clarify its position on the circulation of Bitcoin?

2.

Can it say how safe the system is against attempts by hackers to steal users’ funds?

3.

Can it say whether the currency could have a distorting effect on the market?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(14 April 2014)

The Commission is following attentively the developments around Bitcoin.

To this end, the Commission is currently participating in a dedicated task force led by the European Banking Authority including the ECB, ESMA and various Member States representatives with the aim of defining virtual currencies and assessing whether virtual currencies should be regulated. The conclusions of this task force are expected by May 2014.

Given this on-going work and the fact that Bitcoin is a relatively recent phenomenon, the Commission does not yet have a final position on this important matter. Finally, the Commission does not have access to data that would enable it to take a position on the safety of current Bitcoin platforms as regards possible hacker attacks.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002180/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Caccia alle balene e sanzioni contro l'Islanda

L'amministrazione Obama sta valutando la possibilità di attuare sanzioni economiche contro l'Islanda nel caso in cui il paese non termini la propria attività di caccia alla balena. Secondo il Dipartimento degli interni, la piccola nazione nordatlantica starebbe infatti agendo in violazione della Convenzione sul commercio internazionale delle specie minacciate di estinzione. L'Islanda è uno dei due unici paesi al mondo che non si conforma alla moratoria sulla caccia alle balene, e nel 2014 il governo islandese ha innalzato la propria quota a 383 balene.

Alla luce di quanto esposto, può la Commissione:

chiarire in quale misura la caccia alle balene abbia un peso nei negoziati di adesione dell'Islanda, anche se questi sono momentaneamente sospesi;

indicare se in Islanda la caccia alla balena è considerata strumento per la sussistenza della popolazione?

Risposta di Štefan Füle a nome della Commissione

(25 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è tuttora preoccupata per le attività di caccia commerciale alla balena svolte dall’Islanda nell’ambito della sua riserva alla moratoria della Commissione baleniera internazionale. La Commissione ha sollevato la questione in diverse occasioni, perché queste attività compromettono gli sforzi compiuti a livello internazionale per salvaguardare e tutelare efficacemente le balene.

Il problema della caccia alla balena rientra nel capitolo ambientale dei negoziati di adesione, che il governo islandese ha sospeso nel maggio 2013. Durante i negoziati sul capitolo ambientale, che è stato aperto nel dicembre 2012, l’UE ha ribadito chiaramente che in caso di adesione l’Islanda si dovrebbe uniformare alla politica dell’Unione. Questo comporterebbe l’adesione alla moratoria della Commissione baleniera internazionale sulla caccia commerciale alla balena e l’attuazione della direttiva sugli habitat, che classifica le balene tra le specie rigorosamente protette di cui all’allegato IV.

L’Islanda ritiene che le sue attività di caccia commerciale alla balena siano conformi al principio dell’uso sostenibile delle risorse naturali. Va osservato che la caccia alla balena praticata dalle popolazioni autoctone a fini di sussistenza è riconosciuta dalla Commissione baleniera internazionale solo per la Danimarca (Groenlandia), la Federazione russa (Siberia), Saint Vincent e Grenadine (Bequia) e gli Stati Uniti (Alaska; Stato di Washington).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002180/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Whaling and sanctions against Iceland

The Obama administration is considering whether to impose economic sanctions on Iceland if the country does not put an end to its whaling activities. According to the US State Department, Iceland is breaching the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora. Iceland is one of only two countries in the world not to respect the moratorium on whaling, and the Icelandic Government has actually decided to increase its quota for 2014 to 383 whales.

1.

Can the Commission say how much importance is being accorded to the issue of whaling in the negotiations on Iceland’s accession to the EU (which are currently suspended)?

2.

Can it say whether whaling is regarded as essential to people’s livelihoods in Iceland?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(25 April 2014)

The Commission remains concerned by Icelandic commercial whaling activites, which take place under Iceland’s reservation to the International Whaling Commission’s moratorium. The Commission has expressed its concerns on various occasions as these activities undermine international efforts to effectively conserve and protect whales.

The issue of whaling is covered by the environment chapter of the accession negotiations. The accession negotiations were put on hold by the Icelandic government in May 2013. During negotiations on the environmenmtal chapter, which was opened in December 2012, the EU was clear in its position: if Iceland were to join the EU then it would have to adhere to EU policy. This would include adhering to the International Whaling Commission's moratorium on commercial whaling as well as implementing the Habitats Directive, where all species of whales fall under Annex IV of strictly protected species.

Iceland considers that its commercial whaling activities are in line with the principle of the sustainable use of natural resources. It should be noted that aboriginal subsistence whaling to meet local subsistence needs is recognised within the framework of the International Whaling Commission, only for Denmark (Greenland), the Russian Federation (Siberia), St Vincent and The Grenadines (Bequia) and the USA (Alaska; Washington State).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002181/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Pacchetto di Bali e futuro del commercio globale dei servizi

In seguito all'accordo sul «pacchetto di Bali» concluso in seno all'OMC lo scorso dicembre, l'UE dovrebbe concentrarsi sulla liberalizzazione di un settore, quello dei servizi, che resta invece ancora escluso dai negoziati sia al proprio interno sia con partner terzi. Una clausola già esiste in favore dei paesi meno sviluppati agevola l'accesso dei loro servizi ai mercati dei paesi sviluppati, ma si tratta di una piccola fetta dell'intera questione.

A livello globale esistono diverse restrizioni all'esportazione dei servizi, che ammontano a un buon 28 % del totale, percentuale altissima se si considera che il 70 % dell'economia europea è rappresentata dai servizi e che, al tempo stesso, il tasso di esportazione di servizi all'estero è in declino rispetto agli USA. Il pacchetto di Bali non fa abbastanza per frenare questa tendenza, per cui nuove misure sono necessarie per l'economia europea.

In merito a quanto esposto, quale strategia negoziale intende adottare l'UE a livello internazionale e in seno all'OMC?

Risposta di Karel De Gucht a nome della Commissione

(7 maggio 2014)

La Commissione concorda con l'on. parlamentare sull'importanza degli scambi di servizi nella politica commerciale esterna dell'UE. Per questo motivo, i servizi costituiscono una componente importante della politica commerciale bilaterale e multilaterale dell'UE. Ad esempio, l'UE ha assunto un ruolo guida nei negoziati multilaterali per un accordo sul commercio dei servizi (TiSA), che i partecipanti hanno accelerato negli ultimi 12 mesi.

Inoltre, in tutti i suoi accordi bilaterali di libero scambio, compreso il Partenariato transatlantico per il commercio e gli investimenti, l'UE persegue un ordine del giorno ambizioso sui servizi, comprendente sia l'accesso ai mercati che disposizioni regolamentari per settori importanti come le telecomunicazioni, i servizi postali e di recapito espresso, i servizi marittimi internazionali o i servizi finanziari.

Per quanto riguarda il programma di lavoro post-Bali, l'UE s'impegnerà affinché i servizi siano trattati sullo stesso piano dei beni agricoli e industriali, in modo tale che il pilastro servizi sia affrontato con ambizioni analoghe a quello relativo ai beni agricoli e industriali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002181/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Bali Package and future of the global trade in services

Following the agreement on the Bali Package concluded at the WTO last December, the EU should focus on the liberalisation of a sector — the services sector — which is still being excluded from negotiations both internally and with third-country partners. A clause already exists in favour of the least developed countries, making it easier for their services to gain access to the markets of developed countries, but it is only a small aspect of this entire issue.

Globally, there are a number of restrictions on the export of services, which account for a good 28% of the total; this percentage is very high if one considers that 70% of the EU economy consists of services, while, at the same time, the rate of service exports overseas is declining compared to that of the US. The Bali Package is not doing enough to curb this trend, which means that new measures are needed for the EU economy.

What international negotiating strategy does the EU thus intend to adopt, also within the WTO?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(7 May 2014)

The Commission agrees with the Honourable Member on the importance of trade in services in EU's external trade policy. For this reason, services are an important component of both EU's bilateral and multilateral commercial policy. For example, the EU is leading the plurilateral negotiations for a Trade in Services Agreement (TiSA), which participants have been accelerating over the last 12 months.

In addition, in all its bilateral free trade agreements, including the Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership, the EU pursues an ambitious agenda on services, covering both market access and regulating provisions for important sectors such as telecommunications, postal and express delivery services, international maritime services or financial services.

With respect to the post-Bali work programme, the EU will advocate for services to be treated on the same footing as agricultural and industrial goods, hence pursuing for the services pillar the same level of ambition as for agricultural and industrial goods.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002182/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Europa Creativa e ostacoli per gli operatori del settore culturale e creativo

Il settore culturale e creativo nell'UE conta per circa il 4,5 % del PIL totale dell'Unione, impiegando oltre 8 milioni di lavoratori. Tuttavia presenta una serie di sfide particolarmente complesse che ne impediscono il totale dispiegamento di potenziale economico. Si tratta innanzitutto di ragioni legate alle tante lingue e culture presenti in Europa, che talvolta rendono difficile la diffusione di determinati prodotti e riducono le opportunità per i produttori non in possesso di mezzi che permettano il superamento di questo ostacolo. A ciò è collegata la difficoltà di accesso ai fondi da parte degli artisti e produttori, che non ne conoscono l'esistenza o non riescono a ottenere finanziamenti perché vengono considerati investimenti «troppo rischiosi» con scarso ritorno economico. Il terzo problema è legato al rapido processo di digitalizzazione, che rende il settore incerto.

Alla luce di queste difficoltà, in che modo la Commissione pensa che il programma Europa Creativa possa praticamente aiutare gli operatori del settore a superare questi diversi ostacoli?

Risposta di Androulla Vassiliou a nome della Commissione

(11 aprile 2014)

Il programma «Europa creativa» è stato concepito per affrontare problematiche analoghe a quelle menzionate dall'Onorevole deputato.

La promozione della circolazione transfrontaliera degli operatori dei settori culturali e creativi e delle opere d'arte, al fine di sormontare gli ostacoli alla diffusione delle opere menzionati nell'interrogazione, è una delle principali priorità del programma. Nel prossimo settennio la Commissione stima che 250.000 operatori culturali e creativi nonché 6.400 organizzazioni culturali riceveranno un finanziamento. Un sostegno è consacrato anche alla circolazione transnazionale delle opera letterarie: si stima che 4.500 libri verranno tradotti grazie ai finanziamenti di «Europa creativa».

Tra le misure disponibili nell'ambito del programma per affrontare le sfide legate al passaggio al digitale vi sono: progetti di cooperazione in risposta a tale problematica, reti che aiuteranno gli operatori culturali ad acquisire le competenze necessarie per valorizzare al massimo le opportunità offerte dal digitale, piattaforme per azioni innovative basate su strumenti digitali ai fini dell'allargamento e della diversificazione del pubblico, traduzioni letterarie di libri in formato digitale e online nonché progetti trans-settoriali innovativi che porranno in relazione i diversi settori culturali e audiovisivi in cui le nuove tecnologie svolgeranno un ruolo importante.

Per contribuire ad affrontare il problema dell'accesso ai finanziamenti da parte degli operatori culturali e creativi il programma comprende un nuovo strumento di garanzia finanziaria che consentirà alle piccole imprese del settore di accedere a prestiti bancari per un importo fino a 750 milioni di euro.

I bandi di gara e le linee guida per l'implementazione delle diverse azioni del programma «Europa creativa» sono reperibili al seguente link: http://ec.europa.eu/culture/creative-europe/calls/index_en.htm

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002182/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Creative Europe and obstacles for operators in the cultural and creative sector

The cultural and creative sector in the European Union accounts for about 4.5% of the EU’s total GDP and employs over 8 million people. However, it faces a number of particularly complex challenges that prevent it from completely fulfilling its economic potential. The reasons for this derive above all from the great diversity of languages and cultures in Europe, which sometimes make it difficult to disseminate certain products and restrict opportunities for producers who do not have the means to overcome this obstacle. Added to that is the difficulty experienced by artists and producers in securing funding, either because they do not know it exists or because they are refused funding as they are considered ‘too risky’ an investment, offering little economic return. The third problem is linked to the rapid spread of digitisation, which has led to uncertainty in the sector.

In light of these difficulties, how does the Commission think the Creative Europe programme can provide operators in the sector with practical help to overcome these various obstacles?

Answer given by Ms Vassiliou on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

The Creative Europe Programme has been designed to address problems like the ones mentioned by the honourable Member.

The promotion of Cross-border circulation of professionals in the cultural and creative sectors and of works of art — with a view to addressing the obstacles to dissemination cited in the question — is one of the main priorities of the programme. Over the next seven years, the Commission estimates that 250 000 cultural and creative professionals as well as 6 400 cultural organisations will receive funding. The transnational circulation of literature is also supported — an estimated 4 500 books will be translated thanks to Creative Europe funds.

Measures available under the programme to address the challenges of the digital shift include: cooperation projects which will address this issue; networks which will help cultural professionals acquire the skills necessary to make the most out of digital opportunities; platforms for innovative audience development based on digital tools; literary translation will cover books in digital and online formats; and innovative cross-sectorial projects which will link different cultural and audiovisual sectors in which new technologies will play an important role.

To help address the problem of access to funding for cultural and creative operators, the programme includes a new financial guarantee facility which will enable small businesses in the sector to access up to EUR 750 million in bank loans.

The calls and guidelines to implement the different actions of the Creative Europe Programme can be found at the following link: http://ec.europa.eu/culture/creative-europe/calls/index_en.htm

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002183/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo attentato in Afghanistan — prospettive strategiche future

Una ventina di soldati delle forze regolari afghane è rimasta vittima di un attentato ad opera dei talebani in Afghanistan, mentre altri sette sono stati catturati. La notizia è stata divulgata dalle autorità locali, mentre i talebani hanno pubblicamente rivendicato l'attentato.

Questo evento mostra come la situazione dell'Afghanistan sia ancora incerta, soprattutto nella zona al confine con il Pakistan. L'attacco è infatti avvenuto nella regione di Kunar, nell'Afghanistan orientale. Tutto questo mentre il disimpegno delle forze alleate in Afghanistan lascerà presto posto a una nuova missione NATO, Resolute Support, con lo scopo di addestrare e consigliare le forze di sicurezza afghane e di rafforzare le istituzioni.

Alla luce di questo contesto geopolitico ancora incerto, dove in ogni caso sono indubbi i grandi risultati ottenuti finora dalle forze alleate, può la Commissione rispondere ai seguenti quesiti:

Come intende impegnarsi?

Ritiene che nuove missioni nel quadro della PSDC possano essere avviate in futuro?

Ritiene che sia necessario adottare un quadro strategico integrato per la regione, sulla falsariga delle strategie per il Corno d'Africa ed il Sahel?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(25 aprile 2014)

L'UE continuerà a sostenere la costruzione dello Stato, la cooperazione regionale e lo sviluppo a lungo termine in Afghanistan. È in preparazione un nuovo quadro strategico per l'UE e gli Stati membri, che sostituirà il piano d'azione del 2009 e i cui principali obiettivi dovrebbero essere: promuovere la pace e la sicurezza, rafforzare la democrazia, favorire lo sviluppo economico e umano e promuovere lo Stato di diritto e i diritti umani. Questo approccio terrà conto in particolare della dimensione regionale, come evidenziato dal Consiglio Affari esteri nelle conclusioni del gennaio 2014.

Il quadro di Tokyo sulla responsabilità reciproca rimane di fondamentale importanza per l'erogazione degli aiuti dell'UE. La democrazia, la promozione dello sviluppo rurale, anche per ridurre la dipendenza dall'oppio, la lotta alla corruzione e il rafforzamento dei diritti umani, in particolare quelli delle donne, rimarranno al centro della nostra cooperazione.

Per quanto riguarda l'impegno dell'UE nell'ambito della PSDC, il mandato dell'attuale missione di polizia in Afghanistan (EUPOL Afghanistan) scade il 31 dicembre 2014. Gli Stati membri hanno incaricato il SEAE della pianificazione operativa di una missione prolungata che dovrebbe essere progressivamente smantellata entro il dicembre 2016, anche se non è ancora stata presa alcuna decisione formale che proroghi il mandato della missione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002183/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Another attack in Afghanistan — strategic prospects for the future

Some 20 soldiers in the regular Afghan army have died in a Taliban attack in Afghanistan, while seven others have been captured. The news was announced by the local authorities, and the Taliban have publicly claimed responsibility for the attack.

This event shows how uncertain the situation in Afghanistan remains, especially near the Pakistani border. The attack happened in the Kunar region in the east of the country, at a time when the current Allied forces’ operations in Afghanistan are soon to be replaced by the new NATO Resolute Support mission, which will train and advise the Afghan security forces and strengthen the country’s institutions.

In view of this still uncertain geopolitical context, within which the Allied forces have undoubtedly achieved substantial results to date, I would ask the Commission the following questions:

What kind of commitment is it planning to make?

Does it believe that further missions under the Common Security and Defence Policy may be sent in future?

Does it believe an integrated strategic framework needs to be adopted for the region, along the lines of the strategies for the Horn of Africa and the Sahel?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(25 April 2014)

The EU will continue supporting state-building, regional cooperation and long-term development in Afghanistan. A new strategic framework for the EU and its Member States is being prepared, replacing the 2009 Action Plan. Its main objectives should consist in promoting peace and security; reinforcing democracy; fostering economic and human development, and promoting the rule of law and human rights. This approach will particularly take into account the regional dimension, as highlighted by the FAC conclusions of January 2014.

The Tokyo mutual accountability framework remains crucial for the provision of EU aid. Democracy, stimulating rural development, including to reduce opium dependence, the fight against corruption and the improvement of human rights, in particular rights of women, will remain central building blocks of our cooperation.

With regard to the EU's CSDP engagement, the mandate of the current EU Police Mission in Afghanistan (EUPOL Afghanistan) will end on 31 December 2014. The Member States have tasked the EEAS to carry out operational planning in view of a prolonged mission to be phased-out by December 2016, though no formal decision has yet been taken to extend the Mission's current mandate.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002184/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuove violenze a Bangkok

La tanto temuta escalation di violenze in Thailandia si è infine verificata. In meno di 24 ore si sono verificati due attentati che hanno causato tre morti e una sessantina di feriti. Prima alcuni uomini armati hanno fatto fuoco su una piccola folla che ascoltava il comizio di un leader della protesta; poi una bomba è stata fatta esplodere di fronte a un centro commerciale, vicino a un accampamento di manifestanti, uccidendo due bambini di 4 e 5 anni e una donna. Da fine novembre la conta dei morti ha raggiunto le 19 vittime, mentre i feriti sono oltre ottocento.

L'instabilità politica cresce e le violenze cominciano a essere del tutto indiscriminate, colpendo anche civili non coinvolti nelle proteste.

Può la Commissione dire cosa intende fare per promuovere un dialogo che non esiste, tra due posizioni apparentemente inconciliabili?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(13 maggio 2014)

L'AR/VP Ashton condivide le preoccupazioni espresse dall'onorevole Deputato sul clima politico di instabilità e violenza in Thailandia e concorda sul fatto che il dialogo è la miglior strada da percorrere. La posizione dell'AR/VP Ashton è stata coerentemente articolata in numerose dichiarazioni rilasciate sin dall'inizio della crisi nel novembre 2013. La prima dichiarazione è stata rilasciata il 13 novembre 2013 durante la visita in Thailandia dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente e la più recente il 27 marzo 2014 dal suo portavoce, che ha invitato tutte le parti ad avviare un dialogo per ricercare una soluzione pacifica e duratura, astenendosi dalla violenza e agendo nel rispetto dei principi democratici e della legalità, e a fissare un calendario esplicito per giungere a nuove elezioni. Inoltre, la delegazione dell'UE in Thailandia tiene i contatti con le parti interessate e il SEAE ha inviato in quel Paese una missione di esperti elettorali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002184/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Further violence in Bangkok

As feared, violence in Thailand is finally escalating. Two attacks have occurred in less than 24 hours, leaving three people dead and about 60 injured. First, a few armed men opened fire on a small crowd attending a rally by a leader of the protest movement; then a bomb went off in front of a shopping centre near a demonstrators’ camp, killing two children aged 4 and 5 and a woman. Since the end of November the death toll has reached 19, with over 800 injured.

Political instability is growing and the violence is becoming completely indiscriminate, even affecting civilians not involved in the protests.

Can the Commission say what it plans to do to encourage dialogue — currently non-existent — between two apparently irreconcilable positions?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(13 May 2014)

HR/VP Ashton shares the concerns about political instability and political violence in Thailand expressed by the Honourable Member and agrees that dialogue is the way forward. HR/VP Ashton's position has been consistently set out in several statements since the crisis began in November 2013. The first was a statement during the HR/VP's visit to Thailand on 13 November 2013 and most recently the statement of 27 March 2014 by her spokesperson which called on all sides to commit to dialogue to find a peaceful, lasting solution, refrain from violence and act in accordance with democratic principles and the rule of law, as well as set a clear timetable for new elections. Furthermore, the EU Delegation in Thailand is in contact with the relevant stakeholders, and, in addition the EEAS had deployed an elections expert mission to Thailand.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002185/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo polimero ultraresistente

Al mobile World Congress, tenutosi in questi giorni a Barcellona, un'azienda ha presentato una nuova custodia per smartphone ultraresistente. Composta di un materiale estremamente malleabile, all'apparenza simile alla plastilina, la custodia è in grado di resistere indenne ai colpi di un martello, preservando l'integrità del contenuto. A garantire malleabilità e resistenza agli urti sarebbe un polimero denominato D30, che, secondo l'azienda è il risultato di una formula segreta che garantisce una struttura molecolare intelligente.

Le caratteristiche del materiale sono sorprendenti e potrebbero portare a applicazioni innovative in diversi settori, quali la sicurezza sul lavoro, la sicurezza delle autovetture, la sicurezza domestica e altro ancora.

In merito a questo nuovo prodotto, può la Commissione chiarire:

se è a conoscenza del polimero in questione;

se intende compiere ricerche in materia per valutare la fruibilità del polimero anche in altri settori;

se esistono o sono in fase di sviluppo materiali simili prodotti negli Stati membri o in paesi terzi?

Risposta di Antonio Tajani a nome della Commissione

(9 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza di questo nuovo polimero. In quanto «fluido non newtoniano», esso può essere preparato sia partendo da colle e borace basati sull'alcol polivinilico o sulla base di una sospensione di amido (ad esempio, amido di granturco) nell'acqua. Questo polimero ha un'ampia gamma di possibili applicazioni, tra cui gli indumenti da lavoro, da sport, da motocicli, calzature o scatole per dispositivi elettronici. La Commissione si augura che l'industria chimica europea sarà in grado di sfruttare pienamente il potenziale di innovazione di questo nuovo polimero, sviluppando in collaborazione con altre industrie applicazioni interessanti che conquisteranno i loro mercati.

La Commissione non è a conoscenza di materiali analoghi prodotti/in fase di sviluppo negli Stati membri o nei paesi terzi.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002185/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: New ultra-strong polymer

At the Mobile World Congress that has just been held in Barcelona, a company presented a new, ultra-strong smartphone case. Made of an extremely malleable material that looks like modelling clay, the case can withstand hammer blows without damage, keeping its contents intact. The material that provides both malleability and impact resistance is a polymer called D3O, which the company says is the result of a secret formula that produces a smart molecular structure.

The properties of the material are astonishing and could lead to innovative applications in various fields, including safety in the workplace, vehicle safety, safety at home and others.

1.

Is the Commission aware of the polymer in question?

2.

Does it intend to investigate the subject to evaluate whether the polymer can also be used in other fields?

3.

Can it say whether any similar materials are being produced or are under development in the Member States or third countries?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of this new polymer. As a ‘non-Newtonian Fluid’ it can be prepared either from polyvinyl alcohol based glues and borax or based on a suspension of starch (e.g. corn starch) in water. It has a wide array of possible applications, including work wear, sports, motorcycle apparel, footwear or cases for electronic devices. The Commission is confident that Europe’s chemicals industry will fully exploit the innovation potential of this new polymer, by developing in cooperation with other industries interesting applications that find their market.

The Commission is not aware of similar materials being produced/under development in Member States or third countries.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002186/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo studio sulla cura contro la sordità e l'ipoacusia

L'uso scorretto di lettori multimediali è oggi causa di problemi di udito che si stanno diffondendo con sorprendente rapidità anche tra i giovani. La gravità della situazione risiede nel fatto che questi problemi potrebbero non presentarsi nell'immediato, ma avere ripercussioni negative nel lungo periodo.

Per risolvere problemi come la sordità o l'ipoacusia, i rimedi attuali più diffusi sono gli apparecchi acustici, che però rappresentano un rimedio per l'appunto, non una cura. La sordità, a livello biologico, si manifesta con la perdita delle cellule ciliate, deputate ad inviare i suoni al sistema uditivo e che, fino ad oggi, si pensava non potessero essere sostituite.

Un nuovo studio, condotto da un team di ricercatori di una nota università statunitense, ha invece dimostrato che le cellule ciliate possono essere sostituite e che, inoltre, altre cellule di supporto che si trovano nell'orecchio interno possono trasformarsi in cellule ciliate.

Lo studio è già stato condotto sui neonati di una popolazione di topi e si pensa che questo possa essere il primo passo verso l'applicazione anche su topi adulti e anziani.

In merito a questo studio, può la Commissione:

fornire maggiori dettagli riguardo allo studio?

spiegare se è a conoscenza di studi simili in Europa?

fornire dati riguardo alla diffusione della sordità e dell'ipoacusia tra i cittadini europei, suddivisi in special modo per fasce di età?

Risposta di Máire Geoghegan-Quinn a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

1.

La Commissione è a conoscenza dello studio, pubblicato dall'università di Harvard, citato dall'onorevole parlamentare che ha permesso di dimostrare come nei topi le cellule ciliate danneggiate dal rumore siano state parzialmente recuperate grazie alla loro rigenerazione da altre cellule supporto (175). Si tratta di ricerche promettenti in prospettiva di un recupero della perdita dell'udito, la cui efficacia non è tuttavia stata ancora dimostrata sugli esseri umani.

2.

Studi analoghi sono stati effettuati in Stati membri e paesi associati (176)  (177) al Settimo programma quadro per le attività di ricerca, sviluppo tecnologico e dimostrazione (7° PQ, 2007-2013), nell'ambito del quale la Commissione ha finanziato diversi progetti di ricerca collaborativa mirati a contrastare la perdita dell'udito (178).

3.

Nell'aggiornamento alla sua relazione del 2013, l'Organizzazione mondiale della sanità (OMS) ha stimato che circa 360 milioni di persone (il 5,3 % della popolazione mondiale) soffre di perdite di udito invalidanti e che l'80 % di essi vive in paesi a reddito basso o medio (179).

Stando ai risultati dell'indagine sulla forza lavoro (LFS) del 2011 relativa a un modulo ad hoc per l'impiego delle persone con disabilità a livello UE, circa 3,6 milioni di persone, che rientrano nella popolazione attiva (fascia di età 15-64 anni), hanno problemi di udito anche utilizzando apparecchi acustici (180). Le percentuali relative ai gruppi di età di (15-24), (25-34), (35-44), (45-54), (55-64) anni sono rispettivamente a 0,3, 0,6, 0,9, 1,5 e 2,6.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002186/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: New study on treatment for deafness and hearing loss

Improper use of multimedia players has led to a remarkably rapid increase in hearing problems even among young people. The situation is particularly serious because these problems may not show themselves immediately but could have adverse repercussions over the long term.

The most widely used solutions for deafness or hearing loss problems today are hearing aids, but these are just a remedy, not a cure. In biological terms, deafness is shown by the loss of hair cells, which send sound to the auditory system and which were thought until now to be irreplaceable.

A new study conducted by a team of researchers at a well-known US university has shown, however, that hair cells can be replaced and that other supporting cells in the inner ear can develop into hair cells.

The study was performed on newborn mice, and it is thought it could be the first step in applying the technique to adult and old mice as well.

1.

Can the Commission give further details about this study?

2.

Is it aware of similar studies in Europe?

3.

Can it provide data on the prevalence of deafness and hearing loss among Europeans, especially broken down by age groups?

Answer given by Ms Geoghegan-Quinn on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

1.

The Commission is aware of the study referred to by the Honourable Member, published by the University of Harvard, showing that hair cells damaged by noise were partially recovered via their regeneration from other supporting cells in mice (181). These studies are promising with respect to the restoration of hearing loss, although not yet confirmed in humans.

2.

Similar studies have been carried out in Member States and in countries associated (182)  (183) to the Seventh Framework Programme for Research, Technological Development and Demonstration Activities (FP7, 2007-2013). Under FP7, the Commission is supporting several research collaborative projects that aim at combatting hearing loss (184).

3.

In its 2013 report update, the World Health Organisation (WHO) estimated that over 360 million people (5.3% of the global population) suffer from disabling hearing loss — 80% of them in low‐ or middle-income countries (185).

According to the results from the Labour Force Survey (LFS) 2011 ad hoc module on the employment of disabled people at EU level, there are about 3.6 million persons aged 15-64 in the working population that have difficulty hearing, even if using a hearing aid (186). The percentages of prevalence in the age-groups of (15-24), (25-34), (35-44), (45-54), (55-64) years are 0.3, 0.6, 0.9, 1.5 and 2.6 respectively.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002187/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo servizio di chiamate vocali: rischi di perturbazioni del mercato

L'azienda sviluppatrice di una nota applicazione di messaggistica proprietaria per smartphone, recentemente acquistata da un colosso dei social network, ha affermato che nella seconda metà del 2014 tramite il proprio prodotto sarà possibile effettuare anche chiamate vocali. L'app in questione ha una diffusione di portata mondiale e rappresenta uno dei leader nel settore della messaggistica virtuale, con oltre 4 milioni e mezzo di utenti, che aumentano a velocità vertiginosa.

In seguito a quanto detto, la Commissione:

ritiene che l'introduzione di servizi di chiamate vocali possa rappresentare concorrenza sleale contro le compagnie di telefonia tradizionali?

ritiene che questa innovazione possa portare serie perturbazioni nel mercato interno europeo?

Risposta di Neelie Kroes a nome della Commissione

(11 aprile 2014)

Da alcuni anni i fornitori di servizi di comunicazione elettronica tradizionali si trovano a fronteggiare la concorrenza di un comparto completamente diverso, quello dei servizi IP e basati sul software. Nuovi servizi quali il Voice over IP (VoIP) e la messaggistica, sempre più diffusi e utili per i consumatori, si contendono gli introiti del mercato con i servizi vocali e SMS dei fornitori di comunicazione elettronica tradizionali.

La Commissione sta monitorando e analizzando le implicazioni normative di questi recenti sviluppi del mercato. Come dichiarato nella recente comunicazione sul continente connesso (187), è pienamente impegnata a garantire pari condizioni di concorrenza nel settore delle telecomunicazioni e terrà conto di questo obiettivo e dei recenti sviluppi del mercato nelle sue future iniziative politiche.

Il regolamento proposto per la realizzazione di un continente connesso indurrebbe inoltre la Commissione a considerare tutti i pertinenti vincoli concorrenziali come criteri per l'identificazione dei mercati soggetti a misure correttive ex ante, indipendentemente dal fatto che le reti, i servizi o le applicazioni che impongono tali vincoli siano considerati reti di comunicazione elettronica, servizi di comunicazione elettronica o altri tipi di servizi o applicazioni paragonabili dal punto di vista dell'utente finale.

In questo contesto, i servizi VoIP sono stati presi ampiamente in considerazione nel quadro della prossima revisione dei mercati interessati (188), in merito alla quale sono stati recentemente pubblicati un progetto di raccomandazione rivista e una nota esplicativa.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002187/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: New voice call service risks disrupting the market

The developer of a well-known proprietary smartphone messaging application, which was recently bought by one of the social networking giants, has announced that in the second half of 2014 it will also be possible to make voice calls with the product. The app in question is used around the world and is one of the leaders in the virtual messaging field with over 4.5 million users, a number that is increasing exponentially.

1.

Does the Commission believe that introducing voice call services may represent unfair competition vis-à-vis traditional telephone companies?

2.

Does it believe that this innovation may lead to serious disruption of the European internal market?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

In recent years, traditional electronic communications service (ECS) providers have been competing with a completely different (IP and software based) business. Novel services such as Voice over IP (VoIP) and messaging have become increasingly popular and useful for consumers, thereby competing with the traditional revenue streams from voice and SMS services of the traditional ECS providers.

The Commission is monitoring and analysing the regulatory implications of these recent market developments. As stated in the recent Communication on the Connected Continent (189), the Commission is fully committed to ensuring a level-playing field for competition in the telecommunications sector and will take this goal and the recent market developments into account in its future policy initiatives.

The proposed Connected Continent Regulation would also lead to the Commission considering all relevant competitive constraints as criteria for identifying markets subject to ex ante remedies, irrespective of whether the networks, services or applications which impose such constraints are deemed to be electronic communications networks, electronic communications services, or other types of service or application which are comparable from the perspective of the end-user.

In this context, extensive consideration was given to VoIP services in the upcoming review of relevant markets (190), on which the draft revised recommendation and explanatory note have been recently published.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002188/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Nuovo progetto pilota nel settore del turismo

Il direttore di Trentino Turismo e Sviluppo ha introdotto nei giorni scorsi una nuova iniziativa mirata a rafforzare la managerialità nella ricettività turistica trentina.

Il progetto pilota, della durata di quattro anni, prevede uno strumento che sarà messo a disposizione di un circuito di strutture alberghiere aderenti (dalle tre stelle in su), che permetterà una mappatura in tempo reale dei flussi turistici, categorizzati per ambito e per area geografica su base provinciale. In questo modo, le strutture potranno organizzare la propria attività in maniera tale da aumentare la qualità e la redditività dei servizi. La mappatura incrocerà diversi dati, tra cui i prezzi, il tasso di occupazione, il ricavo medio, ed effettuerà proiezioni sulle prenotazioni per i mesi successivi.

Per il momento al progetto partecipano 120 strutture, suddivise in 8 ambiti e 13 gruppi di hotel, ben il 70 % rispetto alle stime.

In merito a tale progetto pilota, è la Commissione a conoscenza di progetti simili avviati in altri Stati membri o di strumenti tecnologici di mappatura e proiezione dei flussi turistici che possano essere utilizzati per potenziare la ricettività e la redditività del settore?

Risposta di Antonio Tajani a nome della Commissione

(16 aprile 2014)

Molti organismi europei pubblici e privati del settore del turismo hanno istituito osservatori online per misurare fenomeni quali i flussi turistici, il tasso di occupazione, la stagionalità, la sostenibilità, il tipo di turismo, ecc.

Queste piattaforme di informazione sono concepite per fornire i dati su base geografica (a livello regionale, nazionale o di UE) o tematica (ad es. diverse forme di turismo). Si tratta tuttavia di strumenti destinati principalmente a mappare le diverse dimensioni dei flussi turistici senza elaborare proiezioni dei flussi turistici futuri.

Nell'ambito della produzione di statistiche sul turismo a norma del regolamento 692/2011 (191), alcuni Stati membri hanno sviluppato strumenti per i fornitori di dati (strutture ricettive) per estrarre automaticamente i dati dal loro sistema di gestione delle informazioni alberghiere e inviare i risultati alle autorità nazionali di statistica. Nel 2010-2012 la Commissione ha avviato un progetto sulla raccolta e l'invio automatici dei dati delle statistiche sulla ricettività, coordinato dall'istituto nazionale di statistica spagnolo (INE). Il progetto si proponeva di valutare la possibilità di sviluppare un file XML con una struttura comune, che fosse utile ai paesi europei (192).

La Commissione sta anche sviluppando una piattaforma online chiamata Osservatorio virtuale del turismo, strutturata come uno sportello unico per i soggetti interessati pubblici e privati del settore turistico, che fornisce dati statistici, relazioni e studi analitici a livello di UE, elaborati dall'UE o da organismi partner (193). Queste informazioni saranno utili agli enti pubblici per elaborare iniziative e politiche in ambito turistico. Le imprese troveranno informazioni utili per le loro strategie di mercato e per lo sviluppo di prodotti, mentre ricercatori e mondo accademico potranno basare le loro analisi per gli articoli scientifici sui dati forniti dall'Osservatorio.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002188/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: New pilot project in tourism sector

In the last few days the director of Trentino Turismo e Sviluppo has introduced a new initiative aimed at strengthening management skills in the hotel and catering sector in Trentino Province.

The pilot project, with a duration of four years, provides for a tool to be made available to a group of member hotels (three stars and above), which will enable real-time mapping of tourist flows, classified by locality and geographical area throughout the province. In this way, hotels will be able to organise their own activities in such a way as to improve quality and the profitability of services. The mapping will cross-reference various data, including prices, occupancy rate and average income, and will forecast bookings for future months.

For the time being 120 hotels are taking part in the project, divided into 8 localities and 13 hotel groups, 70% of the estimated numbers.

In view of this pilot project, is the Commission aware of any similar projects set up in other Member States or of technological tools for mapping and forecasting tourist flows which could be used to increase capacity and profitability in the sector?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

Many European private and public organisations in the tourism sector have set up online observatories to measure tourism phenomena such as: tourism flows, occupancy, seasonality, sustainability, type of tourism, etc.

These information platforms are designed to offer data either geographically (at regional, national or EU level) or thematically (e.g. different forms of tourism). However, these tools are deemed mainly to map the different dimensions of tourist flows without modelling forecasts of future tourists' flows.

In the context of the production of tourism statistics under Regulation 692/2011 (194) some Member States have developed tools for data providers (tourist accommodation establishments) to automatically extract data from their hotel information management system and submit the results to the national statistical authorities. In 2010-2012, the Commission set up a project on automated data collection and reporting in accommodation statistics, coordinated by the Spanish statistical office INE. The objective of this project was to explore possibilities to come to a common XML file structure useful for the European countries (195).

The Commission is also developing a web platform called Virtual Tourism Observatory (VTO) designed as an ‘one stop shop’ for both private and public stakeholders in tourism providing statistical data, analytical reports and studies at EU level, either developed in house or by partner organisations (196). These inputs will offer public bodies further insights for developing initiatives and policies in tourism. Businesses will find valuable information for their market strategies and product development. Researchers and academia can base their analysis for scientific papers on data retrieved from VTO.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002189/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Progetto pilota riguardante reti stradali alternative in caso di eventi atmosferici sfavorevoli

Un nuovo progetto pilota è stato presentato la scorsa settimana, a bagni di Lucca, nell'ambito della salvaguardia del territorio, mirato a creare sistemi di collegamento alternativi in caso di emergenza maltempo, in particolare frane, smottamenti o eventi alluvionali.

Il progetto prevede nello specifico il recupero dei vecchi sentieri di collegamento che uniscono la parte alta e bassa dei paesi della zona, in modo da creare un'infrastruttura stradale alternativa da utilizzare quando quella abituale sia intasata o bloccata a causa del maltempo.

Il progetto è nato soprattutto in seguito ai gravi eventi alluvionali che hanno colpito la zona nel mese di gennaio, arrecando danni a strutture e abitazioni.

In merito a questo settore di intervento, è la Commissione a conoscenza di altri progetti pilota adottati in altri Stati membri che si siano rivelati particolarmente virtuosi? Può la Commissione chiarire se esista uno strumento di scambio delle buone pratiche?

Risposta di Siim Kallas a nome della Commissione

(28 aprile 2014)

La Commissione non è a conoscenza di altri progetti pilota specifici adottati in altri Stati membri in quanto non è sistematicamente informata dei progetti pilota approvati in questo settore che rientra sotto la responsabilità degli Stati membri.

La ricerca e l’innovazione al fine di migliorare la resilienza del settore dei trasporti a condizioni atmosferiche estreme possono essere finanziate attraverso inviti a presentare proposte nell’ambito di Orizzonte 2020, il programma quadro per la ricerca e l'innovazione dell’UE 2014-2020. I progetti finanziati dall’UE contribuiscono inoltre allo scambio di buone pratiche, come ad esempio i progetti quali MOWE-IT o TopDad. Il progetto MOWE-IT (197) ha permesso di individuare le migliori pratiche e sviluppare metodi per aiutare gli operatori dei trasporti, le autorità e gli utenti ad attenuare l’impatto delle catastrofi naturali e dei fenomeni meteorologici estremi sulle prestazioni del sistema di trasporto. Il progetto TopDad (198) sviluppa metodi e strumenti per comprendere meglio e rafforzare la resilienza dei settori infrastrutturali (trasporti, energia, turismo) ai cambiamenti climatici, ivi compresi i fenomeni meteorologici estremi.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002189/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Pilot project relating to alternative road networks in case of unfavourable weather events

A new pilot project was launched last week at Bagni di Lucca, in relation to protection of the territory, aimed at creating alternative communication systems in case of weather emergencies, in particular landslides, mudslides or flood events.

Specifically, the project provides for the recovery of old connecting tracks which link the upper and lower parts of towns in the area, so as to create an alternative road infrastructure for use when the normal one is congested or blocked due to bad weather.

The project was created particularly in response to the serious flood events which affected the area in January, causing damage to structures and houses.

In relation to this area of intervention, is the Commission aware of any other pilot projects adopted in other Member States which are considered particularly useful? Can the Commission clarify whether any tool exists for exchanging good practice?

Answer given by Mr Kallas on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

The Commission is not aware of any other specific pilot projects adopted in other Member States as it is not systematically informed of pilot projects adopted in this area of intervention, which falls under the responsibility of Member States.

Research and innovation to improve the resilience of the transport sector to extreme weather conditions can be funded through calls for proposals under Horizon 2020, the EU Research & Innovation Framework Programme 2014-2020. EU-funded projects also contribute to the exchange of good practices. Examples include projects such as MOWE-IT or TopDad. The MOWE-IT project (199) identified best practices and developed methodologies to assist transport operators, authorities and users to mitigate the impact of natural disasters and extreme weather phenomena on transport system performance. The Top-Dad project (200) develops methods and tools for better understanding and enhancing the resilience of infrastructure sectors (transport, energy, tourism) to climate change including extreme weather conditions.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002191/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Smantellamento di vecchi armamenti e armi chimiche in Albania

Il ministro della Difesa albanese ha confermato che continuerà il processo di smantellamento delle armi chimiche e delle vecchie munizioni e armi convenzionali. Un noto settimanale con sede nel Regno Unito fa sapere che, per ora, lo smantellamento ha interessato l'80 % delle vecchie munizioni negli ultimi cinque anni, insieme a circa 100 tonnellate di materiale chimico.

L'OSCE ha fatto sapere che probabilmente parteciperà alla prossima fase del processo, in seguito alla richiesta del governo di Tirana.

In merito alla questione, può la Commissione chiarire in che misura l'UE o i singoli Stati membri sono coinvolti nel processo? In che misura il processo è legato al percorso di adesione all'UE dell'Albania?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(22 aprile 2014)

Negli ultimi anni l'Albania è riuscita a smantellare più dell'80 % delle sue vecchie munizioni con l'aiuto dell'Organizzazione per la sicurezza e la cooperazione in Europa (OSCE) e di altri soggetti internazionali. A quanto ha dichiarato, il governo albanese si sta adoperando con notevole impegno per smantellare le munizioni in eccesso rimanenti. Finora l'UE non ha partecipato allo smantellamento delle vecchie munizioni e delle armi chimiche in Albania.

Il governo albanese ha inoltre individuato i siti che presentano notevoli rischi sanitari e ambientali legati all'inquinamento tossico e chimico e ha finanziato in parte lo smaltimento dei rifiuti pericolosi provenienti da punti critici (hotspot) civili, spesso prodotti da impianti industriali o raffinerie. L'UE ha offerto assistenza in tale contesto.

A livello bilaterale, alcuni Stati membri dell'UE hanno contribuito allo smantellamento delle vecchie munizioni e delle armi chimiche in Albania, principalmente in virtù di accordi con l'OSCE.

Il processo di smantellamento delle armi chimiche, delle vecchie munizioni e delle armi convenzionali rientra negli sforzi compiuti dall'Albania per conformarsi all'acquis dell'UE in materia di politica estera, di sicurezza e di difesa, di politica sanitaria e di politica ambientale.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002191/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Decommissioning of old armaments and chemical weapons in Albania

The Albanian Ministry of Defence has confirmed that it will continue the process of decommissioning chemical weapons and old ammunition and conventional weapons. A well-known UK weekly newspaper has stated that, so far, 80% of old ammunition has been decommissioned in the last five years, together with around 100 tonnes of chemical material.

The OSCE has stated that it will probably be involved in the next stage of the process, following a request from the government in Tirana.

With regard to this matter, can to Commission clarify to what extent the EU or individual Member States are involved in the process? To what extent is the process related to Albania’s path to accession to the EU?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(22 April 2014)

Over the last years, with the assistance of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE) and other international actors, Albania has been able to decommission more than 80% of its old ammunition. The Government of Albania has stated that it is making serious efforts to decommission the remaining amount of its redundant ammunition. So far the EU has not been involved in the decommissioning of old ammunition and chemical weapons in Albania.

The Government of Albania has also identified sites that posed serious health and environmental risks due to toxic and chemical pollution and has partially funded the disposal of hazardous waste from civil hotspots, often produced by industrial plants or refineries. The EU has offered assistance in this context.

On a bilateral basis, some EU Member States have contributed to the decommissioning of old ammunition and chemical weapons in Albania, mainly as a result of agreements between their capitals and the OSCE.

The process of decommissioning chemical weapons, old ammunition and conventional weapons is of relevance for Albania's efforts to comply with the acquis communautaire in the area of foreign security and defence policy, public health policy and environmental policy.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002192/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti, città di Santa Maria di Leuca

Gli enti territoriali, quali comuni e province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei Fondi diretti programmati ed erogati da parte delle direzioni generali della Commissione europea. Tra i fondi disponibili ci sono ad esempio il programma cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», quello per l'ambiente «Life +», quello per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», quello dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questo e ad altri programmi disponibili, può la Commissione chiarire:

ci sono programmi per i quali la città di Santa Maria di Leuca ha fatto richiesta?

in caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei e con quali risultati suddetti programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002247/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti, città di Muro Leccese

Gli enti territoriali, quali comuni e province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei Fondi diretti programmati ed erogati da parte delle direzioni generali della Commissione europea. Tra i fondi disponibili ci sono ad esempio il programma cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», quello per l'ambiente «Life +», quello per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», quello dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questi e ad altri programmi disponibili, può la Commissione chiarire:

se ci sono programmi per i quali la città di Muro Leccese ha fatto richiesta?

In caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei e con quali risultati i suddetti programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002289/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(27 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti e città di Torremaggiore

Gli enti territoriali, quali Comuni e Province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei Fondi diretti programmati e erogati da parte delle direzioni generali della Commissione europea. Tra i fondi disponibili ci sono, ad esempio, il programma Cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», quello per l'ambiente «Life +», quello per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», quello dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questo e a altri programmi disponibili, può la Commissione chiarire se:

ci sono programmi per i quali la città di Torremaggiore ha fatto richiesta;

in caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei e con quali risultati i suddetti programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002360/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE) e Oreste Rossi (PPE)

(28 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Programmi per fondi diretti — città di Trani

Gli enti territoriali, quali Comuni e Province, sono tra i primi possibili beneficiari dei fondi diretti programmati ed erogati da parte delle direzioni generali della Commissione europea. Tra i fondi disponibili ci sono, ad esempio, il programma cultura, il programma per la cittadinanza «Europa per i cittadini», quello per l'ambiente «Life +», quello per gestire i flussi migratori «Solidarietà e gestione dei flussi migratori», quello dedicato alle risorse umane «Investire nelle persone» e altri ancora.

In merito a questi e ad altri programmi disponibili, si chiede alla Commissione:

Ci sono programmi per i quali la città di Trani ha fatto richiesta?

In caso affermativo, quali sono i progetti che hanno avuto accesso a fondi europei e con quali risultati tali programmi sono stati portati a termine?

Risposta congiunta di Janusz Lewandowski a nome della Commissione

(27 marzo 2014)

La Commissione non può, per rispondere a un’interrogazione scritta e fornire all’onorevole parlamentare le informazioni richieste, effettuare ricerche lunghe e costose Le informazioni relative a determinati beneficiari dei finanziamenti del bilancio UE versati dalla Commissione direttamente dal 2007 sono disponibili sul sito web della Commissione creato per il Sistema di trasparenza finanziaria (201), che permette all’utente di effettuare una ricerca nella base di dati in base a diversi criteri.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002192/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Programmes for direct funds, town of Santa Maria di Leuca

Territorial bodies such as municipalities and provinces are among the first possible beneficiaries of the Direct Funds programmed and allocated by the European Commission’s Directorates-General. The funds available include, for example, the ‘Cultura’ programme, the citizenship programme ‘Europe for Citizens’, the environment programme ‘Life+’, the programme for managing migratory flows ‘Solidarity and Management of Migration Flows’, the human resources programme ‘Investing in People’ and others.

With regard to the above and to other available programmes,

1.

can the Commission clarify whether the town of Santa Maria di Leuca has applied for any programmes?

2.

If so, which projects have had access to European funds and what results have been obtained from the said programmes?

Question for written answer E-002247/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Direct funding programmes, city of Muro Leccese

Territorial authorities such as municipalities and provinces are amongst the leading potential beneficiaries of direct funding planned and disbursed by the Directorates-General of the European Commission. Available funds include, for example, the culture programme, the ‘Europe for citizens’ citizenship programme, the ‘Life +’ environmental programme, the ‘Solidarity and management of migrant flows’ programme, the ‘Investing in people’ human resources programme and so on.

With regard to these and other available programmes, can the Commission clarify:

If there are programmes for which the city of Muro Leccese has applied?

If so, which projects have had access to European funding and what have been the results of carrying out the aforesaid programmes?

Question for written answer E-002289/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(27 February 2014)

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Torremaggiore

Local and regional authorities, such as municipalities and provinces, are some of the primary potential beneficiaries of direct funding from programmes managed by the Directorates-General of the European Commission. The funding available includes, for example, the Culture programme, the ‘Europe for citizens’ programme, the ‘Life +’ environmental programme, the ‘Solidarity and management of migration flows’ programme, the ‘Investing in people’ human resources programme, and many more.

1.

Could the Commission state whether the town of Torremaggiore has applied for funding under these programmes or others that are available?

2.

If so, which projects have benefited from European funding, and what results have the abovementioned programmes achieved on completion?

Question for written answer E-002360/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE) and Oreste Rossi (PPE)

(28 February 2014)

Subject: Direct funding programmes and the town of Trani

Local and regional authorities, such as municipalities and provinces, are some of the primary potential beneficiaries of direct funding from programmes managed by the Directorates-General of the European Commission. The funding available includes, for example, the Culture programme, the ‘Europe for citizens’ programme, the ‘Life +’ environmental programme, the ‘Solidarity and management of migration flows’ programme, the ‘Investing in people’ human resources programme, and many more.

1.

Could the Commission state whether the town of Trani has applied for funding under these programmes or others that are available?

2.

If so, which projects have benefited from European funding, and what results have the abovementioned programmes achieved on completion?

Joint answer given by Mr Lewandowski on behalf of the Commission

(27 March 2014)

The Commission cannot undertake, for the purposes of answering a written question, the lengthy and costly research that would be required to provide the Honourable Member with the information requested. Information on identified beneficiaries of funding from the EU budget paid by the Commission directly from 2007 onwards is available at the Commission’s website established for the Financial Transparency System (FTS) (202), which enables the user to perform searches in the database on the basis of several criteria.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002193/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Ricerche scientifiche nel campo dell'impianto di microchip

Già da tempo vengono condotti esperimenti per l'impianto di microchip nel corpo umano, al fine di trasportare dati o compiere acquisti direttamente con il proprio corpo. Mentre uno scienziato britannico ha avuto problemi nel trovare un silicone isolante che permettesse di inserire il microchip nella mano senza che l'organismo reagisse contro di esso, uno scienziato statunitense è riuscito a inserire nelle proprie mani due microchip, grazie ai quali può incamerare dati e trasportarli con sé, senza utilizzare supporti esterni.

Lo scienziato ha inoltre individuato 15 volontari in cui impiantare il chip per ulteriori sperimentazioni. Egli è già in grado di avviare la propria moto e di aprire la porta della propria casa semplicemente posandovi la mano «microchippata».

In merito a quanto sopra esposto, può la Commissione chiarire:

se è a conoscenza di questi studi?

Se ritiene che, nonostante le applicazioni utili, la diffusione di questo strumento non nasconda il rischio di compromettere la privacy dei cittadini?

Se esistono potenziali rischi per la salute legati all'impianto di microchip direttamente nel corpo umano?

Risposta di Neelie Kroes a nome della Commissione

(16 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza degli sviluppi del settore e delle attività di ricerca condotte in questo campo in tutto il mondo.

L'uso dei dispositivi citati dall'onorevole deputato ha implicazioni significative per la vita privata dei cittadini. In particolare, tali dispositivi sono in grado di acquisire e trasferire a terze parti informazioni sulla salute o possono consentire il controllo dei comportamenti delle persone. L'UE dispone tuttavia di un solido quadro giuridico in materia di protezione dei dati (203), in base al quale i dati personali possono essere trattati solo nel rispetto dei principi sanciti dall'articolo 6 della direttiva 95/46 e se il trattamento è giustificato da uno dei motivi elencati all'articolo 7 della direttiva. Il trattamento di categorie particolari di dati, come i dati personali relativi alla salute, è autorizzato solo in presenza delle condizioni specifiche di cui all'articolo 8 della direttiva. Inoltre, è necessario informare adeguatamente coloro che accettano l'impianto di tali dispositivi circa il tipo di dati che verrà trattato.

Per l'impianto di un chip o di qualsiasi altro dispositivo a fini di ricerca è richiesta l'approvazione dei comitati etici delle organizzazioni interessate e la firma da parte dei volontari del modulo per il consenso informato, in cui siano chiaramente indicati i rischi incorsi. Inoltre, la Commissione europea effettua l'esame etico di tutte le proposte relative ad attività di ricerca e sviluppo che sollevano questioni etiche.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002193/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Scientific research into microchip implants

For some time now, experiments have been conducted into the implanting of microchips into the human body, for the purpose of carrying data or making purchases directly with the body. Whilst a British scientist has experienced difficulties sourcing silicone insulation material which enables the microchip to be inserted in the hand without the body reacting against it, a US scientist has managed to insert two microchips into his own hands, by means of which he is able to collect data and carry it around with him, without using any external devices.

The scientist has also identified 15 volunteers to be implanted with the chip for further experiments. He is already able to start up his motorcycle and open the door of his house simply by placing his ‘microchipped’ hand on them.

In view of the above, can the Commission clarify:

whether it is aware of these studies?

Whether it considers that, regardless of the useful applications, the introduction of this tool may conceal the risk of compromising citizens’ privacy?

Whether there are any potential risks to health associated with implanting microchips directly into the human body?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of relevant developments and research undertaken in the area worldwide.

Privacy implications of such devices for citizens are significant. In particular, these devices are able to infer and transfer to third parties health related information, or may allow the surveillance of the individuals' behaviour. However, the EU has a robust data protection legal framework (204) which requires that personal data may only be processed in accordance with the principles set out Article 6 of Directive 95/46, and if one of the grounds of processing of personal data listed in Article 7 of the directive is present. Special categories of data such as personal data concerning health may only be processed under the specific conditions set out in Article 8 of the directive. Moreover, individuals who accept to have such devices implanted should be adequately informed about the type of information which will be processed by the device.

The implantation of a chip or any other device for research purposes requires the approval of the ethical committees of the organisations concerned and the signature of an informed consent, where the risks are clearly described, by the volunteers. In addition, the European Commission carries out its own ethics reviews on all R&D proposals that raise ethical concerns.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002194/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Spreco di «case vuote» in Europa

Nei vari Stati membri dell'UE esistono circa 11 milioni di case vuote, quando ne basterebbero la metà per risolvere il problema dei 4,1 milioni di senzatetto del continente. Un noto giornale britannico ha denunciato questa situazione, emersa dall'analisi dei dati relativi alle proprietà immobiliari regolarmente registrate nelle singole nazioni ma lasciate volutamente disabitate o comunque inutilizzate, perché acquistate come seconde o terze case o come investimento.

L'articolo afferma che lo spreco riguarda innanzitutto la Spagna, che conta oltre 3,4 milioni di case vuote (il 14 % di tutte le proprietà).

Il Parlamento ha approvato molto di recente un documento in cui si invita la Commissione ad adottare una strategia per i senzatetto in Europa.

Ciò premesso, la Commissione conferma il dato spagnolo? Può fornire dati relativamente ai paesi in cui è maggiore il numero di case sfitte?

Risposta di László Andor a nome della Commissione

(29 aprile 2014)

La Commissione ha preso atto dell'articolo del The Guardian del 23 febbraio 2014 (205), ma non può confermare i dati relativi alla Spagna, né gli altri, poiché mancano dati comparabili sul numero di alloggi non occupati nell'UE. Come spiega l'articolo, la maggior parte delle abitazioni vuote in Spagna sono infatti case di vacanza invendute, costruite durante la bolla immobiliare. Tuttavia vi sono anche molte abitazioni vuote nelle regioni europee colpite dalla disoccupazione e dal calo demografico.

Un approccio strategico al problema dei senzatetto è stato presentato nel pacchetto sugli investimenti sociali, e in particolare nel documento dei servizi della Commissione sul fenomeno dei senzatetto. In tale documento si suggerisce che gli Stati membri potrebbero utilizzare le case vuote o i terreni di proprietà pubblica ai fini degli alloggi sociali (206).

Per quanto riguarda i dati sugli alloggi vuoti, quest'anno l'OCSE intende organizzare un'indagine sugli alloggi a prezzi accessibili rivolta ai propri membri e in questo contesto si potranno conoscere anche le percentuali degli alloggi non occupati.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002194/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Waste of ‘empty homes’ in Europe

There are some 11 million empty homes in the EU Member States. Half of these would suffice to solve the problem of the continent's 4.1 million homeless people. A well-known British newspaper has reported on this situation, which emerged from analysis of the statistics on properties duly registered in the individual countries but deliberately left unoccupied or unused after purchase as second or third homes or as investments.

The article names Spain as the country most affected by this waste, with over 3.4 million empty homes (14% of all properties).

Parliament recently passed a resolution calling on the Commission to adopt a Europe-wide strategy for the homeless.

Given this background, can the Commission confirm the Spanish figure? Can it supply figures for the countries with the most homes unlet?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(29 April 2014)

The Commission has taken notice of the article in The Guardian of 23 February 2014 (207) but it cannot confirm the Spanish, nor the other figures, for lack of official comparable data on the number of unoccupied dwellings in the EU. As the article explains most of the empty homes in Spain are in fact unsold holiday houses that were built in excess during the housing bubble. But there are also many vacant homes in European regions deprived of jobs and affected by demographic shrinking.

A strategic approach to homelessness was presented in the Social Investment Package, in particular in the Commission Staff Working Document on homelessness. Here it is suggested that Member States could make use of vacant houses or free unused state or local authority land for social housing purposes (208).

Regarding data on vacant housing the OECD intends to organise this year an affordable housing survey among its members, which will also ask for the percentage of unoccupied dwellings.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002195/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Tecnologie laser e applicazioni belliche

La ricerca scientifica nel campo della tecnologia laser sta procedendo speditamente verso nuove applicazioni tecniche dei famosi fasci di luce unidirezionali. Uno dei campi in cui la ricerca si sta concentrando è quello delle armi laser, come cannoni laser o cannoni elettromagnetici a rotaia.

Le prime armi sono già in sperimentazione in alcuni Stati; in particolare alcune navi della marina statunitense già montano i primi prototipi per la fase sperimentale, mentre da quest'anno il primo cannone laser sarà impiegato a bordo della Ponce.

Le armi laser agiscono alterando la temperatura dell'obiettivo fino a causarne la deformazione delle superfici e l'esplosione, ma è una tecnologia che per ora può avere un ruolo per lo più di supporto, dal momento che molte variabili influiscono sulla sua efficacia, come i materiali di composizione dell'obiettivo, la sua velocità di spostamento, le condizioni atmosferiche.

Alla luce di quanto detto, può la Commissione chiarire se:

esistono operatori del settore armamenti in Europa che stiano conducendo ricerche in materia di tecnologia laser?

ritiene che la tecnologia laser possa giocare un ruolo significativo in termini geostrategici in futuro?

Risposta di Michel Barnier a nome della Commissione

(23 aprile 2014)

La questione se l'industria degli armamenti in Europa stia effettuando ricerche in materia di tecnologia laser non rientra nelle competenze della Commissione e, di conseguenza, la Commissione non è a conoscenza di tali ricerche. Si tratta sicuramente di una tecnologia importante, ma il fatto che la tecnologia laser possa svolgere in futuro un ruolo significativo in ambito geostrategico riguarda in primo luogo gli Stati membri.

La Commissione, come proposto nella sua comunicazione «Verso un settore della difesa e della sicurezza più concorrenziale ed efficiente» (209), esaminerà la possibilità di elaborare un'azione preparatoria per sostenere la ricerca connessa alla politica di sicurezza e di difesa comune (PSDC). Quest'attività non rientra nel campo di applicazione del programma quadro «Orizzonte 2020» per la ricerca e l'innovazione, incentrato esclusivamente sugli aspetti civili.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002195/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Laser technologies and warfare applications

Scientific research in the area of laser technology is making rapid strides towards new technical applications of these well-known unidirectional light beams. One of the fields on which research is focusing is laser weapons, such as laser guns or electromagnetic railguns.

The first weapons are already being tested in some countries. In particular, some US navy ships have been fitted with the first experimental prototypes, and this year the first laser gun will be deployed on board the USS Ponce.

Laser weapons work by raising the temperature of the target until its surfaces deform and explode, but for now this technology can at most play a supporting role since many variables influence its effectiveness, such as what the target is made of, its speed and the weather.

1.

Can the Commission say whether any operators in the arms industry in Europe are conducting research into laser technology?

2.

Does it believe that laser technology can play a significant geostrategic role in the future?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(23 April 2014)

The question of whether the arms industry in Europe is conducting research into laser technology falls outside Commission competence and, as a consequence, the Commission is not aware of such research. While undoubtedly an important technology, the question of whether laser technology can play a significant geostrategic role in the future is a matter, primarily, for Member States.

The Commission, as proposed in its communication; ‘Towards a more efficient and competitive and defence sector’ (210), will explore the possibility of establishing a Preparatory Action to support research related to the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP). This would be outside the scope of Horizon 2020 Framework Programme for Research and Innovation which has an exclusively civil focus.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002196/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Voci sul coinvolgimento della Turchia nel finanziamento dei ribelli siriani

Risale agli inizi di febbraio la notizia secondo cui alcune truppe dell'esercito turco avrebbero ingaggiato in un conflitto a fuoco un gruppo armato di militanti dello Stato dell'Iraq e del Levante (ISIS), gruppo di matrice jihadista attivo in Iraq e Siria. Inoltre, il governo di Ankara ha lanciato un allarme su possibili attacchi terroristici a Istanbul da parte di gruppi qaedisti, allo scopo di mandare a monte i negoziati di pace in Siria.

Nonostante la tensione crescente nel paese della Mezzaluna, si vocifera che però che il governo turco abbia finanziato dei combattenti anti-regime nella guerra civile in Siria e che parte dei fondi abbiamo raggiunto proprio gruppi fondamentalisti islamici, anche se il governo ha negato qualsiasi coinvolgimento in questo genere di traffici. Un'azione del genere potrebbe essere giustificata dal desiderio di Ankara di essere l'unica potenza egemone della regione.

La posizione della Turchia appare a tratti indecisa, cosa che potrebbe influire negativamente sul rapporto con l'Unione e con il processo di adesione. In merito a ciò, può la Commissione chiarire quanto segue:

Dispone essa di prove concrete di un finanziamento turco ai ribelli fondamentalisti islamici in Siria?

Intende essa discutere con il governo turco della situazione, possibilmente suggerendo la propria assistenza nella lotta contro il terrorismo di matrice islamica?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

La Commissione non dispone di alcuna prova concreta in merito alla questione a cui fa riferimento l'onorevole parlamentare.

L'Unione europea sta tuttavia intrattenendo un dialogo molto stretto con la Turchia su come sviluppare al meglio la nostra cooperazione per affrontare la minaccia crescente che rappresentano i combattenti estremisti in Siria sia per gli Stati membri dell'UE che per la Turchia.Si sono svolte approfondite discussioni specialistiche e sono previsti ulteriori contatti nel prossimo futuro allo scopo di stilare proposte concrete per una maggiore cooperazione.

La lotta contro il terrorismo internazionale rappresenta anche un aspetto fondamentale del regolare dialogo UE/Turchia in materia di antiterrorismo.L'Unione europea e la Turchia hanno inoltre una stretta collaborazione nell'ambito del forum dell'ONU per la lotta globale al terrorismo.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002196/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Rumours about Turkey's involvement in funding the Syrian rebels

It was reported in early February that some Turkish troops had been involved in a fire fight with armed militants from the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIS), a jihadist group active in Iraq and Syria. In addition, the Ankara Government has warned of possible terrorist attacks in Istanbul by al-Qaeda groups aiming to scuttle the Syrian peace negotiations.

Despite the growing tensions in Turkey, there are rumours that the Turkish Government has funded anti-regime fighters in the Syrian civil war and that some of the money has even gone to Islamic fundamentalist groups, although the government has denied any involvement in deals of that kind. Such a step might have been taken on the grounds that Ankara wanted to be the only dominant power in the region.

Turkey’s position seems ambivalent at times, and this could have a negative impact on its relations with the European Union and the accession process.

1.

Does the Commission have any concrete evidence that Turkey has been funding Islamic fundamentalist rebels in Syria?

2.

Does it plan to discuss the situation with the Turkish Government and perhaps suggest assisting it in the fight against Islamic terrorism?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The Commission has no concrete evidence on the issue to which the Honorable Member refers. 

Nevertheless, the EU is at present in very close discussion with Turkey on how best to develop our cooperation to address the growing threat posed to both EU Member States and Turkey by extremist fighters in Syria. Detailed expert discussions have taken place and further contact is planned in the near future, with a view to drawing up concrete proposals for closer cooperation. 

The fight against international terrorism is also a key feature of the regular EU/Turkey counter terrorism dialogue. And the EU and Turkey also cooperate closely in the UN's global counter terrorism forum.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002197/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Vinacce pugliesi per curare i contaminati — aggiornamento

In seguito alla precedente interrogazione E-010274/2011, può la Commissione chiarire se abbia o meno ricevuto aggiornamenti in merito alla questione in oggetto da parte dell'università di Bari?

Risposta di Máire Geoghegan-Quinn a nome della Commissione

(8 aprile 2014)

La Commissione non ha ricevuto alcuna informazione da parte dell'Università di Bari circa le proprietà delle vinacce del vitigno «Nero di Troia» per quanto riguarda gli effetti delle radiazioni ionizzanti sulla salute.

Dalle informazioni ricevute dall'Onorevole parlamentare, sembra che l'argomento sopra citato non rientri fra le proposte di ricerca delle quali è partner l'Università di Bari e che hanno sollecitato un finanziamento del 7o programma quadro per la ricerca e lo sviluppo tecnologico (7o PQ, 2007-2013) nel corso degli ultimi due anni.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002197/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Apulian grape marc to treat people contaminated by radiation — update

Following my earlier question, E-010274/2011, can the Commission say whether it has received any further information on this matter from the University of Bari?

(Version française)

La Commission n'a pas reçu d'information de la part de l'Université de Bari sur les propriétés du marc de raisin «Nero di Troia» vis-à-vis des effets des rayonnements ionisants sur la santé.

Sur la base des informations reçues de l'Honorable Parlementaire, il apparaît que le sujet précité ne fait pas partie des propositions de recherche desquelles l'Université de Bari est partenaire et qui ont sollicité un financement du 7e programme cadre de recherche et de développement technologique (FP7, 2007-2013) au cours des deux dernières années.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002198/14

a la Comisión

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Variante de Pajares y graves daños ambientales

El proyecto conocido como «variante de Pajares» en España constituye un tramo singular de conexión ferroviaria de alta velocidad debido a la complejidad para salvar el paso montañoso de Pajares entre las provincias de León y Asturias. La obra ha sido cofinanciada con fondos comunitarios Feder y de Cohesión, al considerarse un proyecto de interés europeo.

Sin perjuicio de los retrasos existentes, preocupan desde hace años sobremanera los graves daños ambientales que la ejecución de los túneles han originado. Hay filtraciones, deslizamiento del terreno, trasvases de ingentes cantidades de agua entre las cuencas hidrográficas del Duero y del Norte de España y, además, se han visto afectados casi veinte acuíferos originando graves problemas de abastecimiento en los pueblos de la zona.

Por ello, pregunto a la Comisión:

¿Tiene conocimiento del grave problema de abastecimiento de agua y de los daños hidrológicos que ha generado la ejecución de la «variante de Pajares»?

¿Existe alguna previsión para facilitar financiación europea ante las necesidades que genera el mayor coste por la impermeabilización de la infraestructura y la recuperación de los cauces?

Respuesta del Sr. Hahn en nombre de la Comisión

(23 de abril de 2014)

1.

En el marco del análisis del gran proyecto «Línea de alta velocidad Madrid-León-Asturias, tramo: Variante de Pajares», la Comisión ha comprobado que dicho proyecto ha sido sometido, antes de su autorización, a un procedimiento de evaluación de impacto ambiental. Las instancias administrativas o jurisdiccionales nacionales están encargadas en primer lugar de garantizar el respeto del Derecho de la Unión por parte de las autoridades de los Estados miembros, especialmente en lo que concierne al seguimiento de las condiciones establecidas en la declaración de impacto ambiental, así como de todo asunto que se plantee durante la ejecución de las obras.

2.

La selección de proyectos para su cofinaciación por parte de los Fondos Estructurales y del Fondo de Cohesión es responsabilidad de las autoridades nacionales. La Comisión aprueba solo grandes proyectos de un coste total superior a cincuenta millones de euros. España no ha presentado una solicitud relativa a la impermeabilización de la infraestructura y la recuperación de los cauces. La Comisión ya ha aprobado una ayuda de 254 millones de euros para este gran proyecto y no tiene previsto conceder una ayuda adicional.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002198/14

to the Commission

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Pajares bypass and serious environmental damage

The project known as the Pajares bypass in Spain is a unique stretch of high-speed railway due to its complexity and the need to protect the Pajares mountain pass between the provinces of León and Asturias. The work was co-financed by the ERDF and the Cohesion Fund, since it is considered to be a project of European interest.

Without prejudice to existing delays, the severe environmental damage caused by the building of the tunnels has been a cause of great concern for years. There have been leaks, landslides and transfers of large amounts of water between the catchment areas of the Duero and of northern Spain, not to mention the fact that some twenty aquifers have been affected, causing serious water supply problems in local villages.

1.

Is the Commission aware of the serious water supply problem and hydrological damage caused by the building of the Pajares bypass?

2.

Is there any way of facilitating EU funding for the requirements generated by the higher cost for waterproofing the infrastructure and restoring rivers to their normal levels?

(Version française)

1.

Dans le cadre de l'analyse du grand projet «Ligne à Grande Vitesse Madrid-León-Asturias, tronçon: Variante de Pajares», la Commission a vérifié qu'il ait été soumis, avant son autorisation, à une procédure d'évaluation d'impact environnemental. Les instances administratives ou juridictionnelles nationales sont chargées en premier lieu d'assurer le respect du droit de l'Union par les autorités des États membres, notamment en ce qui concerne le suivi des conditions établies dans la déclaration d'impact environnementale, ainsi que de toute question survenue lors de l'exécution des travaux.

2.

The selection of projects for co-financing from the Structural Funds and the Cohesion Fund is the responsibility of the national authorities. The Commission only approves major projects of total costs above EUR 50 million. Spain has not submitted an application related to the waterproofing of the infrastructure or the restoration of rivers. La Commission a déjà approuvé une aide d'un montant de 254 millions d'euros pour ce grand projet et n'envisage pas l'octroi d'une aide supplémentaire.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002199/14

a la Comisión

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Propuesta de red de comunicaciones franco-alemana

En recientes reuniones los Gobiernos de Francia y Alemania han abordado la posibilidad de plantear como medida frente al espionaje una red de comunicaciones propia para evitar el paso por los Estados Unidos.

1.

¿Tiene conocimiento la Comisión por los Gobiernos de esos Estados miembros de dicha iniciativa?

2.

¿No considera la Comisión que es preferible que las infraestructuras para promover las comunicaciones sigan una planificación única en toda la Unión Europea?

Respuesta de la Sra. Kroes en nombre de la Comisión

(11 de abril de 2014)

La Comisión tiene conocimiento de ese debate sobre la posibilidad de crear una red de comunicaciones europea. Considera, sin embargo, como lo indica en su reciente Comunicación sobre la política y gobernanza de Internet [COM(2014) 72], que las medidas destinadas a proteger las redes y los datos no deben limitar indebidamente el carácter abierto, único y global de la red.

En general, la Comisión Europea estima que la seguridad es uno de los pilares de la política industrial europea en sentido amplio y defiende por ello la imperiosa necesidad de unos modelos empresariales digitales que, teniendo su base en Europa, ofrezcan un alto nivel de seguridad. Insta así a establecer unas redes más seguras y a proteger mejor los datos de esas redes. Y, en ese contexto, ha presentado ya varias propuestas concretas, como, por ejemplo, la nueva Directiva sobre la seguridad de la red y de la información —cuyo objetivo específico es garantizar unas redes más seguras— o el paquete de medidas para la reforma de la protección de datos y la revisión del Reglamento del mercado único de las telecomunicaciones —que tienen por objeto proteger mejor los datos—. La Comisión estudiará también las medidas que puedan adoptarse en respuesta al documento conceptual Trusted Cloud Europe (una Europa con servicios en la nube fiables) que fue publicado recientemente por la Asociación Europea de Computación en Nube.

La Comisión, además, financia una serie de proyectos de investigación a largo plazo (como, por ejemplo, en materia de cifrado) que se centran en ofrecer más seguridad a las comunicaciones.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002199/14

to the Commission

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Proposal for a Franco-German communications network

In recent meetings, the governments of France and Germany have addressed the possibility of setting up their own communications network as an anti-espionage measure, to prevent interception by the United States.

1.

Is the Commission aware of this initiative by the governments of those Member States?

2.

Does the Commission not think it would be preferable for communications infrastructure to be part of a single system across the European Union?

Answer given by Mrs. Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

The Commission is aware of this discussion on the possibility of creating a European communication network. The European Commission however believes that measures aimed at protecting networks and data should not unduly limit the open, unique and global nature of the Internet, as described in the recent Communication on Internet policy and Governance COM(2014) 72.

In general, the European Commission considers security as a building block of our broader European industrial policy and agrees on the strong need for high-security and European-based digital business models. It therefore calls for more secure networks and better data protection on those networks. In this context, the European Commission has already made concrete proposals, such as the New Network and Information Security Directive, aimed specifically at ensuring more secure networks, while the Data Protection Reform Package and the revised Telecoms Single Market Regulation would both guarantee better data protection. The Commission will also consider possible policy actions in response to the Trusted Cloud Europe vision document that was recently published by the European Cloud Partnership.

The Commission also funds a number of long-term research projects — for example dealing with encryption — that focus on making communications more secure.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002200/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Id-dritt tal-UE dwar il-protezzjoni tad-data

Nhar il-21 ta' Frar 2014, il-Kontrollur Ewropew għall-Protezzjoni tad-Data fisser fehmtu li l-eżekuzzjoni stretta tal-liġijiet Ewropej eżistenti dwar il-protezzjoni tad-data hi essenzjali sabiex terġa' titrawwem il-fiduċja bejn l-UE u l-Istati Uniti. B'mod speċifiku, fl-opinjoni tiegħu dwar il-komunikazzjonijiet tal-Kummissjoni dwar “Il-Bini mill-Ġdid tal-Fiduċja fil-Flussi tad-Dejta bejn l-UE u l-Istati Uniti” u “il-Funzjonament ta” Sfera ta’ Sikurezza mill-Perspettiva taċ-Ċittadini tal-UE u Kumpaniji Stabbiliti fl-UE', il-Kontrollur saħaq li l-applikazzjoni u l-eżekuzzjoni effikaċi tal-istrumenti li jirregolaw it-trasferimenti internazzjonali bejn l-UE u l-Istati Uniti huma ta' importanza kjavi.

X'inhi r-reazzjoni tal-Kummissjoni għall-opinjoni tal-Kontrollur Ewropew għall-Protezzjoni tad-Data? Kif beħsiebha taġixxi dwar l-opinjoni tiegħu fil-komunikazzjonijiet tagħha mal-Istati Uniti dwar il-fluss ta' data?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Hahn f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(7 ta' Mejju 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni Ewropea qieset bir-reqqa l-opinjoni tal-Kontrollur Ewropew għall-Protezzjoni tad-Dejta u tqis li l-opinjoni ma tikkontestax l-approċċ irrakkomandat mill-Kummissjoni fil-Komunikazzjonijiet tagħha dwar Il-Bini mill-Ġdid tal-Fiduċja fil-Flussi tad-Dejta bejn l-UE u l-Istati Uniti (211) u dwar il-ħidma tal-Isfera ta’ Sikurezza. (212)

Il-Kummissjoni kienet involuta b’mod proattiv mal-awtoritajiet tal-Istati Uniti minn meta tfaċċaw l-ewwel allegazzjonijiet ta' sorveljanza f’Ġunju tal-2013. Fir-rigward tal-Isfera ta' Sikurezza, iż-żewġ Komunikazzjonijiet adottati fis-27 ta’ Novembru 2013 għalhekk jitolbu lill-Istati Uniti biex sas-sajf tal-2014 tidentifika rimedji għal tħassib espress miċ-ċittadini Ewropej marbut ma’ programmi ta’ sorveljanza tal-massa, u timplimentahom malajr kemm jista’ jkun. Il-Kummissjoni għamlet tlettax-il rakkomandazzjoni lill-Istati Uniti sabiex issaħħaħ l-iskema u ttejjeb il-protezzjoni tad-dejta biex ikun hemm fluss ħieles ta' dejta personali bejn l-UE u l-kumpaniji fl-Istati Uniti li jaderixxu mal-Isfera ta' Sikurezza. Għaddejjin id-diskussjonijiet u l-Kummissjoni se tivvaluta l-qafas tal-protezzjoni tad-dejta pprovdut minn dawn ir-rimedji.

Barra minn hekk, sas-sajf tal-2014, l-UE u l-Istati Uniti huma impenjati biex jikkonkludu b’mod sinifikattiv u komprensiv “ftehim umbrella” tal-protezzjoni tad-dejta għal skambji tad-dejta fil-qasam tal-koperazzjoni tal-pulizija u ġudizzjarja f'materji kriminali , inkluż it-terroriżmu. Il-ftehim se jiżgura livell għoli ta’ protezzjoni tad-dejta personali taċ-ċittadini fuq iż-żewġ naħat tal-Atlantiku, b’mod partikolari permezz ta’ drittijiet infurzabbli u mekkaniżmi effettivi ta’ rimedju ġudizzjarju. F’dan il-kuntest, għandu jiġi ċċarat ukoll li d-dejta personali miżmuma minn entitajiet privati fit-territorju tal-parti l-oħra mhumiex se jiġu aċċessati minn aġenziji tal-infurzar tal-liġi jekk mhux b'mezzi formali ta’ kooperazzjoni bħall-Ftehim ta’ Assistenza Ġuridika Reċiproka bejn l-UE u l-Istati Uniti.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002200/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: EU data protection law

On 21 February 2014, the European Data Protection Supervisor expressed his view that the strict enforcement of existing European data protection laws is essential in order to restore trust between the EU and the USA. Specifically, in his opinion on the Commission communications on ‘Rebuilding Trust in EU-US Data Flows’ and ‘the Functioning of the Safe Harbour from the Perspective of EU citizens and Companies established in the EU’, the Supervisor maintained that effective application and enforcement of the instruments regulating international transfers between the EU and USA are key.

What is the Commission’s reaction to the opinion of the European Data Protection Supervisor? How does it intend to act on his opinion in its communications with the USA regarding data flows?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(7 May 2014)

The European Commission has taken careful note of the opinion of the European Data Protection Supervisor and considers that the opinion does not call into question the approach advocated by the Commission in its communications on Rebuilding Trust in EU-US Data Flows (213) and on the Functioning of the Safe Harbour (214).

The Commission has engaged proactively with the US authorities since the first surveillance allegations surfaced in June 2013. With regard to the Safe Harbour, the two Communications adopted on 27 November 2013 thus call on the US to identify remedies for the concerns expressed by European citizens in relation to mass surveillance programmes, by summer 2014, and to implement them as soon as possible. The Commission made thirteen recommendations to the US to reinforce the scheme and improve data protection to allow for the free flow of personal data between the EU and companies in the US adhering to Safe Harbour. Discussions are ongoing and the Commission will assess the data protection framework provided by these remedies accordingly.

Additionally, the EU and the US are committed to concluding a meaningful and comprehensive data protection ‘umbrella agreement’ for data exchanges in the field of police and judicial cooperation in criminal matters, including terrorism, by summer 2014. The agreement will ensure a high level of protection of personal data for citizens on both sides of the Atlantic, in particular through enforceable rights and effective judicial redress mechanisms. In this context, it should also be clarified that personal data held by private entities in the territory of the other party will not be accessed by law enforcement agencies outside of formal channels of coopeartion such as the EU-US Mutual Legal Assistance Agreement.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002201/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Approċċ Globali għall-Migrazzjoni u l-Mobilità

Sa mill-2005, l-Approċċ Globali għall-Migrazzjoni u l-Mobilità (GAMM) serva bħala l-qafas ġenerali tal-politika tal-migrazzjoni esterna u tal-asil tal-UE, filwaqt li jiddefinixxi d-djalogu politiku u l-kooperazzjoni bejn il-pajjiżi tal-UE u dawk li mhumiex. Fost metodi oħra ta' implimentazzjoni, il-GAMM joffri appoġġ għall-programmi u l-proġetti lill-partijiet interessati bħas-soċjetajiet ċivili, assoċjazzjonijiet tal-migranti u organizzazzjonijiet internazzjonali.

Il-Kummissjoni tista' tipprovdi tagħrif u statistiki dwar l-użu ta' dan it-tip ta' programmi u proġetti mill-gruppi tas-soċjetà ċivili f'kull Stat Membru?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sinjura Malmström f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(5 ta' Ġunju 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni Ewropea, sfortunatament, ma għandhiex informazzjoni u statistiċi dwar l-użu ta’ programmi u proġetti relatati mal-implimentazzjoni tal-Approċċ Globali għall-Migrazzjoni u l-Mobilità (GAMM) minn gruppi tas-soċjetà ċivili f’kull Stat Membru.

Il-finanzjament tal-implimentazzjoni tal-GAMM s’issa ġie żgurat primarjament bi strumenti ta’ kooperazzjoni esterna tal-UE, b’mod partikolari l-Programm Tematiku għall-Migrazzjoni u l-Ażil. Għalhekk, il-Kummissjoni Ewropea pprovdiet primarjament sostenn finanzjarju lill-organizzazzjonijiet tas-soċjetà ċivili f’pajjiżi li qed jiżviluppaw. Matul il-perjodu 2007-2011, madwar 30 fil-mija tal-Programm Tematiku għall-Migrazzjoni u l-Ażil ingħataw lil organizzazzjonijiet tas-soċjetà ċivili f’pajjiżi li qed jiżviluppaw

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002201/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Global Approach to Migration and Mobility

Since 2005, the Global Approach to Migration and Mobility (GAMM) has served as the overarching framework of the EU external migration and asylum policy, defining political dialogue and cooperation between the EU and non-EU countries. Among other methods of implementation, the GAMM offers programme and project support to stakeholders such as civil societies, migrant associations and international organisations.

Can the Commission provide information and statistics on the use of such programmes and projects by civil society groups in each Member State?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(5 June 2014)

The European Commission does not, unfortunately, have information and statistics on the use of programmes and projects related to the implementation of the Global Approach to Migration and Mobility (GAMM) by civil society groups in each Member State.

Funding of the implementation of the GAMM has so far been ensured primarially under the EU’s external cooperation instruments, in particular the Thematic Programme for Migration and Asylum. Thus, the European Commission has primarially provided fincancial support to civil society organisations in developing countries. In the period 2007-2011, about 30% of the Thematic Programme for Migration and Asylum went to civil society organisations in developing countries

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002202/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Affarijiet interni

Riċentement, il-Kummissjoni temmet il-perjodu ta' konsultazzjoni tagħha (29 ta' Ottubru 2013‐21 ta' Jannar 2014) li kien immirat lejn iċ-ċittadini, l-Istati Membri, il-pajjiżi li mhumiex fl-UE, l-awtoritajiet nazzjonali, reġjonali u lokali, il-korpi intergovernattivi u nongovernattivi, l-organizzazzjonijiet, l-impriżi, is-soċjetà ċivili u l-pubbliku ġenerali. L-għan tal-konsultazzjoni kien li tikkontribwixxi għall-komunikazzjoni tal-Kummissjoni dwar l-aġenda l-ġdida għall-Affarijiet Interni.

Il-Kummissjoni tista' tipprovdi ħarsa ġenerali lejn l-istatistika tan-numru ta' partijiet interessati minn kull Stat Membru li ħadu sehem f'dan il-proċess ta' konsultazzjoni?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sinjura Malmström f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(23 ta' April 2014)

Wara s-sejħa għall-kontibuzzjonijiet imnedija fid-29 ta' Ottubru 2013 dwar l-Aġenda l-Ġdida għall-Affarijiet Interni biex tiġbor opinjonijiet u kontribuzzjonijiet għat-tħejjija ta' Komunikazzjoni tal-Kummissjoni dwar “Ewropa Miftuħa u Sikura: kif nagħmluha realtà” (215), il-Kummissjoni rċeviet 68 kontribuzzjoni.

Il-maġġoranza kienu pprovduti minn organizzazzjonijiet u netwerks internazzjonali. Għaxar kontribuzzjonijiet ġew minn awtoritajiet pubbliċi minn disa’ Stati Membri (il-Belġju, Spanja, il-Ġermanja, l-Estonja, il-Finlandja, il-Greċja, l-Ungerija, l-Italja u l-Pajjiżi l-Baxxi). Kontribuzzjonijiet minn partijiet interessati oħra, inklużi individwi, organizzazzjonijiet u kumpaniji, ġew mill-Pajjiżi l-Baxxi (4), il-Ġermanja (3), Spanja (3), ir-Renju Unit (2), l-Irlanda (2), il-Belġju (1) u l-Ungerija (1).

Il-kontribuzzjonijiet kollha jinsabu fuq is-sit elettroniku tal-Affarijiet Interni tal-Kummissjoni Ewropea. (216)

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002202/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Home affairs

The Commission has recently closed its period of consultation (29 October 2013‐21 January 2014) targeting citizens, Member States, non-EU countries, national, regional and local authorities, inter-governmental and non-governmental bodies, organisations, enterprises, civil society and the general public. The objective of the consultation was to contribute to the Commission communication on the new agenda for Home Affairs.

Can the Commission provide a statistical overview of the number of stakeholders from each Member State that took part in this consultation process?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(23 April 2014)

Following the call for contributions launched on 29 October 2013 on the New Agenda for Home Affairs to collect opinions and contribute to the preparation of the Commission Communication on ‘An open and secure Europe: making it happen’ (217), the Commission received 68 contributions.

The majority were provided by international organisations and networks. Ten contributions came from public authorities from nine Member States (Belgium, Spain, Germany, Estonia, Finland, Greece, Hungary, Italy and The Netherlands). Contributions from other stakeholders, including individuals, organisations and companies, came from The Netherlands (4), Germany (3), Spain (3), United Kingdom (2), Ireland (2), Belgium (1) and Hungary (1).

All the contributions are available on the European Commission Home Affairs website (218).

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002203/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Żieda fil-parteċipazzjoni tan-nisa fl-impjieg

Il-Kummissjoni għandha informazzjoni dwar liema miżuri favur il-familja qed jiġu adottati mill-Istati Membri biex iżidu l-parteċipazzjoni tan-nisa fl-impjieg?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Andor f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(28 ta' April 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni tirreferi lill-Onorevoli Membru għar-Rapport Konġunt dwar l-Impjiegi (219) li jakkumpanja l-Komunikazzjoni dwar l-Istħarriġ Annwali dwar it-Tkabbir 2014 u għas-siltiet relevanti f’paġna 21 tat-Taqsima 2 tiegħu (L-Implimentazzjoni tal-Linji Gwida dwar l-Impjieg: Riformi dwar l-impjiegi u l-politiki soċjali).

Fil-kuntest tas-semestru Ewropew, il-Kummissjoni tagħrbel is-suq tax-xogħol u l-politiki soċjali, f’termini tal-parteċipazzjoni tan-nisa fis-suq tax-xogħol. F’dan il-kuntest qed jiġu ssorveljati wkoll il-miżuri rigward ir-rikonċiljazzjoni tal-ħajja tal-familja u l-obbligi tax-xogħol. Fid-Dokumenti ta’ Ħidma tal-Persunal tal-Kummissjoni (220) qed tiġi inkluża valutazzjoni li takkumpanja r-Rakkomandazzjonijiet Speċifiċi għall-Pajjiżi. Barra minn hekk nixtiequ nirreferu lill-Onorevoli Membru għar-rapport dwar l-“Objettivi ta’ Barċellona — L-iżvilupp ta’ faċilitajiet ta’ kura tat-tfal għal tfal żgħar fl-Ewropa bil-għan li jkun hemm tkabbir sostenibbli u inklużiv” (221).

Barra minn hekk, il-Pakkett ta' Investiment Soċjali u r-Rakkomandazzjoni —““-investiment fit-tfal: niksru ċ-ċiklu tal-iżvantaġġ (222)” jenfasizzaw l-importanza ta' interventi bikrin u approċċi ta' prevenzjoni. F'dawn id-dokumenti l-Kummissjoni tħeġġeġ lill-pajjiżi tal-UE biex jappoġġjaw l-aċċess tal-ġenituri għas-suq tax-xogħol u li jiżguraw li x-xogħol “iħallsilhom” u jtejbilhom l-aċċess għal edukazzjoni bikrija u affordabbli tat-tfal u servizzi ta’ kura relatati. Il-Kummissjoni se tissorvelja u tappoġġja b'mod finanzjarju l-implimentazzjoni tar-Rakkomandazzjoni.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002203/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Increasing female participation in employment

Does the Commission have information on what family-friendly measures are being adopted by the Member States to increase female participation in employment?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to the Joint Employment Report (223) accompanying the communication on the 2014 Annual Growth Survey and to the relevant passages on page 21 of Section 2 thereof (Implementing the Employment Guidelines: Employment and social policy reforms).

In the context of the European semester, the Commission screens labour market and social policies, in terms of female labour market participation. In this context measures regarding the reconciliation of family and working life are also monitored. An assessment is included in the Commission's Staff Working Documents (224) accompanying the Country-Specific Recommendations. Furthermore we would like to refer the Honourable Member to the report on the ‘Barcelona objectives — The development of childcare facilities for young children in Europe with a view to sustainable and inclusive growth’ (225).

Moreover, the Social Investment Package and the recommendation ‘Investing in children: breaking the cycle of disadvantage (226)’ stress the importance of early intervention and preventative approaches. Therein the Commission calls on EU countries to support parents' access to the labour market and make sure that work ‘pays’ for them and improve access to affordable early childhood education and care services. The Commission will monitor and financially support the implementation of the recommendation.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002204/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Il-Malta Arts Fund

Il-Malta Arts Fund huwa fond użat biex jiġu organizzati attivitajiet kulturali mmirati għal medda wiesgħa ta' pubbliku, u huwa essenzjali biex jiġu kkultivati produzzjonijiet kulturali lokali.

Il-Kummissjoni għandha xi informazzjoni dwar jekk twaqqfux fondi simili f'xi Stati Membri oħrajn?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sinjura Vassiliou f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(10 ta' April 2014)

Ġeneralment, l-Istati Membri jappoġġaw l-attivitajiet kulturali permezz ta' fondi li jista' jkollhom karatteristiċi komuni mal-Malta Arts Fund. Madankollu, il-Kummissjoni ma żżomx bażi ta' dejta ta' dan it-tip ta' programmi ta' finanzjament fuq livell nazzjonali jew reġjonali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002204/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Malta Arts Fund

The Malta Arts Fund is a fund used to organise cultural activities aimed at a wide range of people, and it is essential in cultivating local cultural productions.

Does the Commission have information on whether any similar funds have been set up by any of the other Member States?

Answer given by Ms Vassiliou on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

Member States usually support cultural activities through funds that may share common features with the Malta Arts Fund. Nevertheless, the Commission does not maintain a database of such funding programmes at national or regional level.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002205/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Possibbiltà ta' finanzjament għar-restawr tal-Kappella tal-Madonna ta' Liesse fil-Belt Valletta

Il-Kappella tal-Madonna ta' Liesse fil-Belt Valletta hija knisja li nbniet fil-bidu tas-seklu sbatax u għandha valur sinifikanti. Il-kappella għandha bżonn restawr enormi sabiex iżżomm l-isplendur storiku u artistiku tagħha.

Tista' l-Kummissjoni tgħid jekk hemmx programmi jew fondi għall-kappella msemmija hawn fuq fil-qafas tal-perjodu ta' programmazzjoni 2014-2020?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Hahn f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(24 ta' April 2014)

L-awtoritajiet Maltin qegħdin bħalissa jħejju l-programmi għall-perjodu 2014-2020 li għandhom jiġu ffinanzjati mill-Fondi Strutturali u ta’ Investiment Ewropej. L-użu tal-fondi se jkun ikkaratterizzat minn koordinament tajjeb mal-prijoritajiet politiċi tal-istrateġija Ewropa 2020, kif ukoll minn konċentrazzjoni tematika, li fil-każ tal-Fond Ewropew għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali u l-Fond ta’ Koeżjoni, ifisser enfasi fuq ir-riċerka u l-innovazzjoni, l-appoġġ għall-SMEs, it-tibdil fil-klima u l-bidla għal ekonomija b’livell baxx ta’ emissjonijiet tal-karbonju, li tuża r-riżorsi b’mod effiċjenti u li ma tagħmilx ħsara lill-ambjent. Il-finanzjament ta’ investimenti tal-wirt kulturali jista’ jkun possibbli, iżda biss fil-qafas ta’ approċċ fit-tul integrat b'impatt soċjo-ekonomiku ċar.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002205/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Possible funding for the restoration of the Madonna ta' Liesse Chapel in Valletta

The Madonna ta’ Liesse Chapel in Valletta is a church which was built at the beginning of the 17th century and has significant historical value. The chapel need to undergo huge restoration in order to maintain its historic and artistic splendour.

Can the Commission state whether there are any programmes or funding for the abovementioned chapel under the 2014-2020 programming period?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(24 April 2014)

The Maltese authorities are currently preparing the 2014-2020 programmes to be financed by the European Structural and Investment Funds. The use of the funds will be characterised by a strong alignment with the policy priorities of the Europe 2020 strategy, as well as thematic concentration, which in the case of the European Regional Development Fund and the Cohesion Fund, means a focus on research and innovation, support for SMEs, climate change and the shift to an environment-friendly and resource-efficient low carbon economy. Funding of cultural heritage investments could be possible, but only in the framework of an integrated, long-term approach with a clear socioeconomic impact.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002206/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Restrizzjonijiet fuq id-drittijiet tal-bniedem għal finijiet tas-sigurtà nazzjonali

Fl-opinjoni tiegħu tal-21 ta' Frar 2014, il-Kontrollur Ewropew għall-Protezzjoni tad-Data (KEPD) ġibed l-attenzjoni tal-Kummissjoni li l-eċċezzjonijiet jew ir-restrizzjonijiet fuq id-drittijiet tal-bniedem permessi għal finijiet tas-sigurtà nazzjonali huma biss ġustifikati u aċċettabbli jekk ikunu strettament meħtieġa, proporzjonati u b'konformità mal-ġurisprudenza tal-QEDB u tal-Qorti tal-Ġustizzja.

Tista' l-Kummissjoni tagħti informazzjoni dwar xi drabi jew każijiet fejn instab li r-restrizzjonijiet imposti fuq id-drittijiet tal-bniedem f'isem is-sigurtà nazzjonali ma kinux meħtieġa jew proporzjonati?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sinjura Reding f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(27 ta' Mejju 2014)

Filwaqt li s-sigurtà nazzjonali tibqa' fir-responsabbiltà biss ta' kull Stat Membru (227), il-prinċipji tal-proporzjonalità u l-ħtieġa jridu jkunu rispettati. Bħala eżempju, fil-Kawża C-300/11, ZZ v Is-Segretarju tal-Istat għad-Dipartiment tal-Intern (228), il-Qorti Ewropea tal-Ġustizzja kkonfermat li persuna għandha d-dritt li tkun infurmata fuq liema bażi tkun ittieħdet id-deċiżjoni li twassal għal rifjut ta' dħul fi Stat Membru, billi l-protezzjoni tas-sigurtà nazzjonali ma tistax iċċaħħad id-dritt għal smigħ ġust, u b'hekk id-dritt ta' appell jispiċċa bla effett (l-Artikolu 47). Il-Qorti tal-Ġustizzja tiddikjara b'mod espliċitu li l-awtorità nazzjonali kompetenti trid tagħti prova li s-sigurtà tal-Istat se tkun komprometta jekk il-persuna konċernata tkun magħrfa b'mod preċiż u sħiħ dwar fuq liema bażi tkun ittieħdet id-deċiżjoni. Konsegwentement, ma hemm ebda preżunzjoni li r-raġunijiet imsemmija minn awtorità nazzjonali biex tkun rifjutata din l-informazzjoni jkunu validi.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002206/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Restrictions to fundamental rights for national security purposes

In his opinion of 21 February 2014, the European Data Protection Supervisor (EDPS) pointed out to the Commission that exceptions or restrictions to fundamental rights allowed for national security purposes are only justified and permissible if they are strictly necessary, proportionate and in line with the jurisprudence of the ECtHR and the Court of Justice.

Can the Commission provide information on instances or cases where it was found that the restrictions imposed on fundamental rights in the name of national security were not necessary and proportionate?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(27 May 2014)

While national security remains the sole responsibility of each Member State (229), the principles of proportionality and necessity have to be met. As an example, in the Case C-300/11, ZZ v Secretary of State for the Home Department (230), the European Court of Justice confirmed that a person has the right to be informed of the basis for a decision to refuse entry to a Member State, as the protection of national security cannot deny the right to a fair hearing, rendering the right to redress ineffective (Article 47). The Court of Justice states explicitly that the competent national authority must prove that State security would in fact be compromised by precise and full disclosure of the grounds to the person concerned. Consequently, there is no presumption that the reasons invoked by a national authority in order to refuse disclosure of those grounds are valid.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002207/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Sigrieti kummerċjali

F'Novembru 2013, il-Kummissjoni ħarġet il-proposta tagħha rigward l-introduzzjoni ta' qafas għall-protezzjoni ta' informazzjoni mhux żvelata ta' kompetenza u tan-negozju kontra l-ksib, l-użu u l-iżvelar illegali ta' tali informazzjoni.

Tista' l-Kummissjoni tgħid liema stadju ntlaħaq fid-diskussjonijiet rigward din il-proposta leġiżlattiva ġdida?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Barnier f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(16 ta' April 2014)

Għall-attenzjoni tal-Kummissjoni, il-ħidma tal-analiżi tat-test bdiet fil-kumitati parlamentari kompetenti matul ix-xahar ta' Marzu u għandha titkompla wara l-elezzjonijiet ta' Mejju 2014 mill-Parlament il-ġdid.

Min-naħa tal-Kunsill, il-ħidma tal-analiżi tat-test bdiet taħt il-Presidenza Griega.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002207/14

to the Commission

Roberta Metsola (PPE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Trade secrets

In November 2013, the Commission released its proposal to introduce a framework for the protection of undisclosed know-how and business information against their unlawful acquisition, use and disclosure.

Can the Commission advise as to what stage has been reached in the discussions on this new legislative instrument?

(Version française)

À la connaissance de la Commission, les travaux d'examen du texte ont commencé dans les commissions parlementaires compétentes dans le courant du mois de mars et devraient être poursuivis après les élections de mai 2014 par le nouveau Parlement.

Quant au Conseil, les travaux d'examen du texte ont commencé sous la présidence grecque.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-002208/14

à la Commission (Vice-Présidente/Haute Représentante)

Gilles Pargneaux (S&D)

(25 février 2014)

Objet: VP/HR — Exécution de 2 jeunes Sahraouis

Le 5 janvier 2014, à la frontière entre l'Algérie et la Mauritanie et plus précisément dans la région de «Oudiyat Toutret», deux jeunes commerçants sahraouis, M. Khatri Ahmedha Khandoud et M. Aliyenne Mohammed Abbih, ont été tués par l'armée algérienne. Les deux victimes étaient à bord d'une voiture quand elles ont trouvé la mort et leurs familles ont constaté la présence de nombreuses balles réelles sur leurs corps.

La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante compte-t-elle mener une enquête afin que la vérité autour des faits précités soit établie? De même, la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante compte-t-elle prendre des mesures ou des sanctions sachant que l'Union européenne contribue pour une large part à l'aide humanitaire dans les camps de Tindouf?

Réponse donnée par la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante Ashton au nom de la Commission

(8 mai 2014)

La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante est préoccupée par la longueur du conflit au Sahara occidental et par les souffrances qu'il provoque. En ce qui concerne l'incident regrettable invoqué par l'Honorable Parlementaire, le SEAE et la Délégation à Alger sont en contact avec les autorités locales.

D'après nos informations et selon les sources officielles que nous avons consultées, l'incident a eu lieu de nuit. Les deux victimes étaient à bord de deux véhicules tout-terrain accompagnant des camions-citernes remplis de carburant, qui tentaient de franchir la frontière entre l'Algérie et la Mauritanie. Le convoi aurait refusé de s'arrêter à la demande de l'armée algérienne, stationnée près de la butte de sable érigée le long de la frontière avec la Mauritanie. Selon les mêmes sources, les soldats algériens ont apparemment procédé aux avertissements réglementaires (coups de semonce), mais les voitures ont refusé de s'arrêter. Il semble établi que ce convoi participait à un trafic de carburant.

Les autorités algériennes et sahraouies mènent une action coordonnée sur place contre la traite des êtres humains et la contrebande. La population des camps de réfugiés de Tindouf a été sensibilisée à ces questions.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002208/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Gilles Pargneaux (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — Execution of two young Saharawis

On 5 January 2014, at the border between Algeria and Mauritania, and more specifically in the area of Oudiyat Toutret, two young Sahrawi traders, Mr Khatri Ahmedha Khandoud and Mr Mohammed Aliyenne Abbih, were killed by the Algerian army. Both victims were in a car when they were killed and their families found traces of numerous real bullets on their bodies.

Will the High Representative carry out an investigation to establish the truth about these matters? Equally, will the High Representative take measures or adopt sanctions, given that the European Union makes a major contribution to humanitarian aid in the Tindouf camps?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(8 May 2014)

The HR/VP is concerned by the long duration of the Western Sahara dispute and the suffering it causes. Referring to the regrettable incident, the EEAS and the Delegation in Algiers are in contact with the local authorities.

From what we know and according to the official sources consulted, the incident took place at night. The two victims were on board two 4x4 vehicles accompanying fuel trucks crossing the Algerian border going to or coming from Mauritania. The convoy allegedly refused to stop at the request of the Algerian army stationed near the sand berm erected along the border with Mauritania. According to the same sources, the Algerian soldiers apparently gave the customary warnings (warning shots), but the cars refused to stop. It turned out, allegedly, that this was a convoy involved in the traffic of fuel.

Algerian and Sahrawi's authorities are coordinating locally against trafficking and smuggling. The population in the refugee camps of Tindouf have been sensitized about such issues.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002209/14

alla Commissione

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Sfruttamento della prostituzione in Cina

Un recente rapporto delle Nazioni Unite calcola che le prostitute cinesi assommino a circa 6 milioni. Lo Stato vorrebbe redimerle ma in realtà le sfrutta e ci guadagna con una forma di carcerazione che le obbliga a lavorare senza retribuzione, anzi, facendo loro pagare il vitto, gli esami medici, giaciglio, lenzuola e altri articoli essenziali come sapone e assorbenti igienici. Le donne passate attraverso alcuni dei 200 penitenziari e riformatori del Paese parlano di spese onerose e di violenze per mano dei secondini. L'ambiguo sistema penale cinese per le prostitute prevede «detenzione e istruzione» e la rieducazione avviene per mezzo del lavoro forzato. Gli istituti penali gestiti dal ministero della Pubblica Sicurezza trattengono le donne anche per due anni, spesso facendole lavorare sette giorni alla settimana, senza salario, facendo loro fabbricare giocattoli, bastoncini usa e getta, pannolini per cani, tutti articoli destinati per lo più all'esportazione. In penitenziari simili vengono rinchiusi anche i clienti delle prostitute, ma in numero di gran lunga inferiore, come risulta dal rapporto pubblicato a dicembre dagli attivisti di Asia Catalyst. Mascherato da sistema per la rieducazione femminile, il settore della detenzione e dell'istruzione delle donne carcerate — tra le 18 mila e le 28 mila all'anno — risulta estremamente redditizio.

La Commissione:

Non ha nulla da dire sui prodotti che vengono esportati in Europa e che sono fabbricati senza retribuzione dalle prostitute incarcerate nei penitenziari?

Non considera che tale situazione è analoga a quella delle esportazioni fabbricate nei «laogai»?

A parte la questione dei diritti umani, che pur ha la sua importanza, non ritiene che questo modo di fare contravvenga agli elementari principi su cui si regge il commercio internazionale?

Non ritiene di dover prendere iniziative per negoziare con il governo cinese il rifiuto di importare prodotti fabbricati dalle prostitute con il lavoro forzato?

Risposta di Karel De Gucht a nome della Commissione

(15 aprile 2014)

La Commissione è molto preoccupata per le notizie relative ad alcune pratiche in uso nel sistema carcerario cinese e per la supposta importazione dalla Cina di beni prodotti facendo ricorso a quello che può essere definito come lavoro forzato e lavoro forzato di detenuti. Le notizie riguardano, tra l'altro, i casi che si verificano nei centri di custodia ed educazione per le prostitute e i loro clienti e i casi di rieducazione nei campi di lavoro cui l'Onorevole parlamentare fa riferimento.

Si riferisce di abusi in tutti i tipi di sistemi di detenzione cinesi. La mancanza di trasparenza non consente di avere un quadro completo della situazione, né di distinguere tra i beni prodotti attraverso il lavoro forzato e quelli prodotti in modo legittimo.

La Commissione prega di fare riferimento alle precedenti risposte sulle attività del gruppo di coordinamento interservizi creato per esaminare tali questioni o relative ai casi in cui l'Unione europea ha sollevato il problema con le autorità cinesi (ad esempio, E-002019/2013 e E-007894/2013).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002209/14

to the Commission

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Exploitation of prostitutes in China

A recent report published by the United Nations estimates that the total number of prostitutes in China currently stands at around 6 million. The State claims that it is taking steps to rehabilitate these women, but in actual fact is exploiting and making money from them by imprisoning them in detention centres and forcing them to work without pay, and even charging them for food, medical examinations, bedding and other essential items such as soap and tampons. The women who have passed through some of the country’s 200 penitentiaries and reform centres describe how they are charged onerous fees and suffer violence at the hands of the guards. The murky Chinese penal system for prostitutes provides for ‘custody and education’, with re-education taking the form of forced labour. The detention centres run by the Ministry of Public Security hold women for up to two years and often force them to toil in workshops seven days a week without pay, where they make items such as toys, disposable chopsticks and nappies for dogs, most of which are then exported. The male clients of the prostitutes are also jailed in similar centres, but in far smaller numbers, according to a report published in December 2013 by the activist group Asia Catalyst. Every year, between 18 000 and 28 000 women are detained under this ‘custody and education’ programme, which masquerades as a system for rehabilitating these women but is in actual fact an extremely lucrative moneymaking scheme.

1.

Does the Commission have nothing to say about the goods exported to Europe that the prostitutes detained in these centres are forced to make without pay?

2.

Does it not consider this case to be similar to that of exported goods made in the laogai (reform through labour) camps?

3.

Leaving aside the issue of human rights, which is of course very important, does it not believe that these practices violate the principles governing international trade?

4.

Does it not feel that steps should be taken to negotiate with the Chinese Government with a view to ending all imports of goods made by prostitutes through forced labour?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(15 April 2014)

The Commission is very concerned about certain reported practices in the Chinese detention system and the alleged imports of goods from China made by the use of what could be defined as forced labour and forced prison labour. These include reported cases in the custody and education centres for prostitutes and their clients, and in the re-education through labour camps, which the honourable Member also refers to.

Abuses are reported in the case of all types of detention systems in China. Lack of transparency does not allow for drawing a complete picture of the situation, nor does it allow for distinguishing goods produced through forced labour from goods produced in legitimate ways.

The Commission recalls earlier replies on the work of the inter-service coordination group set up to look into the matter and with regard to the EU raising the issues with the Chinese authorities (e.g. E-002019/2013 and E-007894/2013).

(Versão portuguesa)

Pergunta com pedido de resposta escrita E-002210/14

à Comissão

Edite Estrela (S&D)

(25 de fevereiro de 2014)

Assunto: Edifícios públicos com amianto em Portugal

Tendo em conta a Diretiva 1999/77/CE, que proíbe a utilização de amianto na União Europeia, por se tratar dum produto tóxico que pode provocar doenças graves, designadamente cancro pulmonar, quando inalado continuadamente;

Tendo em conta a Diretiva 2003/18/CE do Parlamento Europeu e do Conselho, que impõe a remoção de materiais contendo amianto, sempre que estes estejam presentes nos locais de trabalho;

Considerando que notícias trazidas a público dão conta de um enorme atraso na inventariação dos edifícios públicos contendo amianto em Portugal, e na subsequente definição de planos de ação que prevejam a prevenção, minimização e correção dos efeitos nefastos na saúde dos trabalhadores destes espaços públicos;

Considerando que uma parte significativa destes edifícios públicos são escolas;

Pergunta à Comissão:

Pode disponibilizar dados concretos sobre a aplicação da legislação comunitária relativa à presença de amianto em edifícios públicos em Portugal?

Resposta dada por László Andor em nome da Comissão

(2 de maio de 2014)

As disposições em matéria de amianto e artigos que o contenham, inicialmente introduzidas na Diretiva 76/769/CEE através da Diretiva 1999/77/CE, constam agora da entrada 6 do anexo XVII do REACH (231). Todavia, não há qualquer requisito previsto no REACH para descontaminar edifícios que continham amianto quando a Diretiva 1999/77/CE entrou em vigor.

A Diretiva 2009/148/CE (232), que codifica e revoga a Diretiva 83/477/CEE (233), com a redação que lhe foi dada em especial pela Diretiva 2003/18/CE (234), estabelece disposições de proteção dos trabalhadores contra os riscos ligados à exposição ao amianto durante o trabalho. Exige, nomeadamente, que a avaliação dos riscos seja efetuada pelos empregadores «relativamente às atividades suscetíveis de apresentar um risco de exposição às poeiras provenientes do amianto ou de materiais contendo amianto», de forma a determinar a natureza e o grau de exposição. O empregador deve assegurar que a exposição seja reduzida ao mínimo, devendo imperativamente ser inferior ao valor-limite de 0,1 fibras por cm3, medido relativamente a uma média ponderada no tempo para um período de oito horas. Não exige que a presença de amianto seja despistada nos edifícios públicos. A correta aplicação de disposições nacionais que requeiram uma tal despistagem é, por conseguinte, da competência dos Estados-Membros, não dispondo a Comissão de dados específicos sobre a aplicação da diretiva aos edifícios públicos em Portugal.

No entanto, na sequência de uma denúncia sobre a aplicação em Portugal de várias disposições da referida diretiva no que se refere à proteção dos trabalhadores que trabalham em edifícios públicos, a Comissão elaborou um pedido de informação, que será enviado às autoridades portuguesas em breve.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002210/14

to the Commission

Edite Estrela (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Asbestos in public buildings in Portugal

Directive 199/77/EC prohibits the use of asbestos in the EU, on the grounds that it is a toxic product which can cause serious illnesses, especially lung cancer, when continuously inhaled.

Directive 2003/18/EC of the European Parliament and Council requires materials containing asbestos to be removed from workplaces.

It has been reported that there is a huge backlog in compiling an inventory of public buildings containing asbestos in Portugal and hence in drafting plans to prevent, minimise and remedy harmful effects on the health of people working in these buildings.

A significant number of these public buildings are schools.

Can the Commission therefore say

whether it has any specific data on the implementation in Portugal of Community law on asbestos in public buildings?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(2 May 2014)

The provisions on asbestos and articles containing it, initially introduced into Directive 76/769/EEC by means of Directive 1999/77/EC, are now contained in entry 6 of Annex XVII to REACH (235). However, there is no requirement under REACH to decontaminate buildings that contained asbestos at the time when Directive 1999/77/EC came into force.

Directive 2009/148/EC (236), which codifies and repeals Directive 83/477/EEC (237), as amended in particular by Directive 2003/18/EC (238), lays down provisions protecting workers from risks related to exposure to asbestos at work. It requires in particular that a risk assessment be carried out by employers ‘in the case of any activity likely to involve a risk of exposure to dust arising from asbestos or materials containing asbestos’ and in such a way as to determine the nature and degree of exposure. Employers must ensure that exposure is reduced to a minimum and in any case below the limit value of 0.1 fibres per cm3 as an eight-hour time-weighted average. It does not require public buildings to be screened for asbestos. The proper implementation of national provisions requiring such screening is therefore a Member State competence, and the Commission has no specific data on the application of the directive to public buildings in Portugal.

Nevertheless, further to a complaint concerning the application in Portugal of several provisions of that directive as regards the protection of employees working in public buildings, the Commission has drafted a request for information, which will be sent to the Portuguese authorities soon.

(Versão portuguesa)

Pergunta com pedido de resposta escrita E-002211/14

à Comissão

Edite Estrela (S&D)

(25 de fevereiro de 2014)

Assunto: Deportação de cidadãos europeus de países da União Europeia

Tendo em conta que notícias recentes denunciam a prática da deportação de cidadãos europeus em 13 países da União Europeia, nomeadamente na Bélgica, donde, no ano de 2013, terão sido expulsos 4 812 cidadãos europeus;

Tendo em conta que diversos países da União Europeia têm vindo a tornar as suas políticas de imigração mais restritivas, limitando o acesso dos imigrantes a benefícios sociais, designadamente no Reino Unido, donde cidadãos europeus têm sido deportados por viverem na rua ou mendigarem;

Considerando que estas práticas são contrárias aos valores humanistas fundadores do projeto europeu, bem como ao princípio da liberdade de circulação dos cidadãos no seio da União Europeia;

Pergunta à Comissão:

Tem conhecimento das práticas de deportação de cidadãos europeus de países da União Europeia?

Que medidas irá tomar para travar estas práticas, defender os direitos dos cidadãos e a coesão do projeto europeu?

Resposta dada por Johannes Hahn em nome da Comissão

(2 de maio de 2014)

A Comissão remete a Senhora Deputada para as respostas dadas às perguntas escritas E‐183/2014, E-335/2014 e E-356/2014.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002211/14

to the Commission

Edite Estrela (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Deportation of European citizens from EU Member States

It has recently been reported that 13 EU Member States are in the habit of deporting citizens of other European countries, with Belgium a prime example, having deported 4812 European citizens during the course of 2013.

A number of EU countries have been making their immigration policies more restrictive and limiting immigrants’ access to social benefits, as in the case of the United Kingdom, which has deported European citizens for living on the streets or begging.

Such practices contradict the humanist values on which the European project is based, as well as the principle of free movement of citizens within the EU.

Is the Commission aware of this practice of deporting European citizens from EU Member States?

What measures does it plan to take to halt this practice and defend citizens’ rights and the cohesion of the European project?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(2 May 2014)

The Commission refers the Honourable Member of Parliament to its answers to written questions E-183/2014, E-335/2014 and E-356/2014.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002212/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Marlene Mizzi (S&D)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: Il-vot referendarju fl-Isvizzera

Dan l-aħħar l-Isvizzera vvotata f'referendum leġittimu biex tillimita l-moviment taċ-ċittadini bejnha u l-UE, u b'hekk abbandunat it-trattati preċedenti ffirmati bejn iż-żewġ naħat dwar il-libertà tal-moviment.

Il-Kummissjoni hi mħassba b'dan il-vot?

Il-Kummissjoni liema kumplikazzjonijiet possibbli temmen li jistgħu joħorġu minn dan il-vot?

Tweġiba mogħtija mir-Rappreżentant Għoli/il-Viċi President Ashton f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(15 ta' April 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni Ewropea, wara r-referendum, esprimiet id-dispjaċir tagħha għar-riżultat hekk kif il-vot ħoloq dubji dwar il-prinċipju tal-moviment liberu tal-persuni. Ir-referendum introduċa artikolu ġdid fil-kostituzzjoni Svizzera li jidħol fis-seħħ biss ladarba l-leġiżlazzjoni ta' implimentazzjoni neċessarja hija adottata. L-inizjattiva tipprevedi wkoll “in-negozjar mill-ġdid u l-adattament ta' ftehim internazzjonali li huwa kuntrarju għall-artikolu l-ġdid” fi tliet snin wara l-aċċettazzjoni tal-inizjattiva. Il-konformità tal-leġiżlazzjoni ta' implimentazzjoni mal-Ftehim bejn l-UE u l-Isvizzera dwar il-moviment liberu tal-persuni se jkun analizzat ladarba d-dettalji tal-abbozz tal-leġiżlazzjoni jkunu magħrufa. Fl-istess ħin, wara r-referendum il-gvern Svizzeru assigura lill-Unjoni Ewropea li azzjoni mill-Kummissjoni se tkun ikkunsidrata u li hu se jibqa' jonora l-obbligi internazzjonali tiegħu, inklużi dawk fis-suq intern.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002212/14

to the Commission

Marlene Mizzi (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Switzerland referendum vote

Switzerland has recently voted in a legitimate referendum to limit the movement of citizens between itself and the EU, thus abandoning previous treaties signed by both sides on the freedom of movement.

Is the Commission concerned by such a vote?

What possible complications does the Commission believe will arise from this vote?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(15 April 2014)

The European Commission, following the referendum, expressed its regret at the outcome since the vote called the principle of free movement of persons into question. The referendum introduced a new article into the Swiss constitution which only takes effect once the necessary implementing legislation is adopted. The initiative also provides for ‘the renegotiation and adaptation of international agreements which are contrary to the new article’ within three years following acceptance of the initiative. Compliance of the implementing legislation with the EU-Swiss Agreement on the free movement of persons will be analysed once the details of the draft legislation are known. At the same time, action by the Commission will be considered The Swiss government has assured the European Union following the referendum that it will continue to honour its existing international obligations, including those within the internal market.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-002213/14

lill-Kummissjoni

Marlene Mizzi (S&D)

(25 ta' Frar 2014)

Suġġett: It-tkeċċija ta' ċittadini tal-UE

L-awtoritajiet Belġjani bagħtu ittri ta' tkeċċija lil 2 712-il ċittadin tal-UE. Huma sostnew li l-ordnijiet ta' tkeċċija ntbagħtu minħabba li ċ-ċittadini kkonċernati huma piż mhux ġustifikat fuq is-sistema tal-welfare. Il-maġġoranza ta' dawk li ntalbu jitilqu ġejjin mir-Rumanija u l-Bulgarija, uħud ukoll minn Spanja u l-Italja. Dawk mitluba jitilqu jinkludu studenti u persuni li tilfu l-impjieg tagħhom.

Il-Kummissjoni tikkunsidra tali azzjoni konformi mal-prinċipju ta' moviment liberu taċ-ċittadini?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Hahn f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(2 ta' Mejju 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni tirreferi lill-Onorevoli Membru Parlamentari għat-tweġibiet tagħha għall-mistoqsijiet bil-miktub E-183/2014, E-335/2014 u E-356/2014.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002213/14

to the Commission

Marlene Mizzi (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Expulsion of EU citizens

The Belgian authorities have sent expulsion letters to 2 712 EU citizens. They have claimed that the expulsion orders were sent because the citizens in question are an unreasonable burden on the welfare system. The majority of those who have been asked to leave come from Romania and Bulgaria, followed by Spain and Italy. Those asked to leave include students and people who have lost their jobs.

Does the Commission consider such action to be in line with the principle of free movement of citizens?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(2 May 2014)

The Commission refers the Honourable Member of Parliament to its answers to written questions E-183/2014, E-335/2014 and E-356/2014.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002214/14

a la Comisión

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Desafíos y objetivos de la Y vasca

En la respuesta a mi pregunta escrita E-000117/2014 (que era a su vez una consecuencia de la respuesta a mi pregunta E-012069/2013), y concretamente a la pregunta: «¿Quiere decir que la Y Vasca eliminará 70 000 vehículos diariamente de las carreteras vascas que circulan entre las capitales?», el Sr. Kallas contesta lo siguiente: «La frase que menciona Su Señoría se refiere al flujo transfronterizo que atraviesa el tramo de autopista San Sebastián-Irún, sobre la base de los datos facilitados por el Observatorio del tráfico en los Pirineos». Esta respuesta no contesta a la pregunta formulada y está en contradicción con la respuesta dada a la citada pregunta E-012069/2013, donde el Sr. Kallas utilizaba el dato de 70 000 vehículos referido al tráfico entre las capitales de la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco y no al flujo transfronterizo.

1.

¿Qué otros datos sobre la movilidad en la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco obran en poder de la Comisión?

2.

¿Conoce la Comisión los diferentes estudios de movilidad en la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco realizados por el Gobierno vasco, por ejemplo los de 2003 y 2007 y sus resultados?

3.

¿Cree la Comisión que los datos de esos estudios están en congruencia con la respuesta dada por el Sr. Kallas a la pregunta E-012069/2013, en el sentido de que la Y vasca eliminará 70 000 vehículos diariamente de las carreteras vascas que circulan entre las capitales?

4.

En vista de la presunta incongruencia entre las diferentes fuentes, ¿cuál será para la Comisión la «fuente canónica» en lo que respecta a los datos de movilidad en la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco?

5.

Teniendo en cuenta los datos de movilidad dados por los estudios del Gobierno vasco y que más del 95 % de los desplazamientos en la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco son intracomarcales, ¿cómo piensa la Comisión que la Y vasca mejorará la red de transportes locales y regionales?

Respuesta del Sr. Kallas en nombre de la Comisión

(10 de abril de 2014)

1.

Aparte del plan de transporte del País Vasco, el observatorio de los flujos de tráfico transfronterizos transpirenaicos « Observatoire franco-espagnol des trafics dans les Pyrénées » proporciona datos específicos sobre la movilidad en la región.

2. y 3.

Estos datos complementan los datos sobre tráfico regional proporcionados por la Comunidad Autónoma del País Vasco, mencionados por Su Señoría, incluidos los flujos en el tramo San Sebastián-Irún-frontera francesa.

4.

La Comisión considera que no hay contradicción en los datos, ni problemas con las fuentes de donde proceden. La Comisión piensa simplemente que los datos son complementarios.

5.

La Comisión considera que la Y vasca es una infraestructura fundamental tanto dentro de la región como para el transporte a mayor distancia por el corredor atlántico, que conecta las redes ferroviarias francesa y española; facilitará el tráfico entre los tres nudos urbanos vascos, ya que estarán unidos por servicios de alta velocidad. Por otro lado, se proporciona a los puertos vascos (Bilbao y Pasajes) un acceso a una infraestructura sostenible y válida para el transporte a distancia.

Toda evaluación de las ventajas o de los costes e impactos negativos de la Y vasca deberá efectuarse teniendo en cuenta estos diferentes aspectos, así como las funciones a largo plazo de la financiación de la UE para las infraestructuras de la RTE-T.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002214/14

to the Commission

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Challenges and aims of the Y Vasca

In the answer to my Written Question E‐000117/2014 (which was in turn a follow-up to the answer to my Question E‐012069/2013), and specifically to the question: ‘Does the Commission mean that the Y Vasca will remove 70 000 vehicles daily from the Basque roads that link the capitals?’, Mr Kallas gave the following reply: ‘The phrase mentioned by the Honourable Member refers to the cross border flow crossing the San Sebastian‐Irun motorway section, the data on which were provided by the observatory for the traffic across the Pyrenees’. This reply does not answer the question that was asked and contradicts the answer given to the aforementioned Question E‐012069/2013, in which Mr Kallas used the figure of 70 000 vehicles in relation to traffic between the capitals of the Autonomous Community of the Basque Country and not in relation to cross border flow.

1.

What other data on mobility in the Autonomous Community of the Basque Country does the Commission have at its disposal?

2.

Is the Commission aware of the various studies on mobility in the Autonomous Community of the Basque Country conducted by the Basque Government, for example the 2003 and 2007 mobility studies and the results thereof?

3.

Does the Commission believe that the data from these studies is consistent with the answer given by Mr Kallas to Question E‐012069/2013, in the sense that the Y Vasca will remove 70 000 vehicles daily from the Basque roads that link the capitals?

4.

In view of the presumed inconsistency between the different sources, what will the Commission consider to be the authoritative source with regard to data on mobility in the Autonomous Community of the Basque Country?

5.

Bearing in mind the mobility data provided by the studies conducted by the Basque Government and given that over 95% of journeys within the Autonomous Community of the Basque Country are intra-regional, is the Commission of the opinion that the Y Vasca will improve the local and regional transport network?

Answer given by Mr Kallas on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

1.

Besides to the Transport plan of the Basque Region, the observatory for Transpyrenean cross-border traffic flows ‘Observatoire franco-espagnol des trafics dans les Pyrénées ’ provides specific data on mobility in this region.

2.3. These data supplement those on regional traffic made available by the Basque Region and quoted by the Honourable Member, including components of flows in the stretch San Sebastian — Irun — French border.

4.

The Commission considers that there is no contradiction in the data, nor an issue on the data source. The Commission simply considers these data as complementary.

5.

The Commission is of the opinion that the Y Basque is a crucial infrastructure for both intra-regional and long-range transport along the Atlantic Corridor, connecting the French and Spanish railway network; it will ease the traffic between the three Basque urban nodes, since fast train services will be provided between them. Besides, the infrastructure will provide the Basque ports (Bilbao and Pasajes) with an access to sustainable, long-range transport infrastructure.

Any assessment of the benefits and costs/impacts of the Y Basque has to be made considering these different effects as well as the long-range functions of EU funding for TEN-T infrastructure.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-002216/14

a la Comisión

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Asunto: Política de gestión de las fronteras exteriores de la Unión

La Guardia Civil lleva doce años trasladando ilegalmente a inmigrantes subsaharianos para ser devueltos a Marruecos.

Quisiéramos recordar que no sólo es un problema de España o de Marruecos, sino un problema europeo, que nos concierne a todos. Se trata de la política de gestión de las fronteras exteriores de la Unión.

La ONU reaccionó en cuanto a la gestión de las fronteras exteriores de la Unión y la protección de los derechos fundamentales de los inmigrantes, en el marco del programa de Estocolmo del Consejo Europeo. Así, según el informe del Relator Especial de las Naciones Unidas sobre los derechos humanos de los inmigrantes, François Crépeau, la Unión debería buscar un enfoque más global para su política de inmigración, completando así el enfoque represivo que prevalece todavía. Añade que esta política contradice totalmente el principio según el cual el inmigrante tiene los mismos derechos que las demás personas. Tendemos a hablar de «inmigrantes ilegales» pero ese vínculo entre inmigración y criminalidad lleva a la Unión a externalizar el control de las fronteras, confiando a los países de origen la responsabilidad de la prevención de la inmigración ilegal. Esa visión conduce así a la Unión a hacer dejación de su responsabilidad en cuanto a la protección de los derechos fundamentales de los inmigrantes que entran en la Unión.

¿Qué opina la Comisión sobre la visión que tiene la ONU de la gestión de la inmigración?

¿Piensa la Comisión seguir las recomendaciones de las Naciones Unidas?

Respuesta de la Sra. Malmström en nombre de la Comisión

(23 de mayo de 2014)

La Comisión está firmemente comprometida con la promoción y protección de los derechos humanos de los migrantes. Se trata de un elemento clave de las políticas y del Derecho de la UE.

La Comisión acogió favorablemente muchas de las conclusiones y recomendaciones del informe del Relator Especial de las Naciones Unidas (RENU) sobre los derechos humanos de los migrantes en relación con la gestión de las fronteras exteriores de la UE y su incidencia en los derechos humanos de los migrantes, a que se refiere Su Señoría.

La UE y sus Estados miembros han dado una respuesta oficial a dicho informe en mayo de 2013, en la que exponen punto por punto su valoración de las principales conclusiones y recomendaciones del RENU. Este documento también se ha presentado como documento oficial de la 23a sesión del Consejo de Derechos Humanos (239).

La Comisión Europea considera que el Derecho y las políticas de la UE se ajustan a los convenios y los acuerdos internacionales en materia de derechos humanos. Asimismo, se ha comprometido a fomentar las mismas normas rigurosas en su política exterior de migración. La perspectiva de los migrantes es una característica fundamental de la política de migración exterior de la UE (Enfoque Global de la Migración y la Movilidad) y la protección de los derechos humanos de los migrantes constituye una prioridad transversal en su cooperación con los países no pertenecientes a la UE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002216/14

to the Commission

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Policy for managing the Union's external borders

For twelve years, the Guardia Civil police force has been illegally moving immigrants originating from sub‐Saharan Africa in order to return them to Morocco.

We would like to remind the Commission that this is not only a problem for Spain or Morocco but an issue that concerns all of Europe, as it relates to the policy for managing the Union’s external borders.

The United Nations (UN) has reacted in relation to the management of the Union’s external borders and the protection of the fundamental rights of migrants, in the context of the European Council’s Stockholm Programme. Thus, according to the report prepared by the UN Special Rapporteur on the human rights of migrants, François Crépeau, the Union should seek a more global approach with regard to its immigration policy, in order to complement the repressive approach that is still prevalent. The report adds that this policy is in complete contradiction to the principle whereby a migrant has the same rights as other people. We tend to speak of ‘illegal immigrants’ but this link between immigration and criminality leads the Union to outsource border control, placing the responsibility for preventing illegal immigration on the countries from which the immigrants originate. This view therefore causes the Union to abdicate its responsibility in terms of protecting the fundamental rights of migrants who are entering the Union.

What is the Commission’s opinion on the UN’s vision for immigration management?

Does the Commission intend to follow the recommendations made by the UN?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(23 May 2014)

The Commission is firmly committed to the promotion and protection of the human rights of migrants. This is a key component of EU policies and legislation.

The Commission welcomed many of the findings and recommendations of report of the UN Special Rapporteur (UNSR) on the human rights of migrants concerning the management of the EU’s external borders and its impact on the human rights of migrants, to which the Honourable Member refers.

The EU and its Member States made a formal response to the report in May 2013, detailing the EU's assessment of the UNSR’s main findings and recommendations on a point by point basis. The document was also made available as an official document of the 23rd session of the Human Rights Council (240).

The European Commission considers EU legislation and policies to be in line with international human rights conventions and agreements. It is also committed to promoting the same high standards in its external migration policy. The migrant’s perspective is a central feature of the EU’s external migration policy — the Global Approach to Migration and Mobility — and the protection of human rights of migrants is a cross-cutting priority in its cooperation with non-EU countries.

(българска версия)

Въпрос с искане за писмен отговор P-002217/14

до Комисията

Slavi Binev (EFD)

(25 февруари 2014 г.)

Относно: Сериозни нарушения на европейското законодателство от страна на Гърция

Наясно ли е уважаемата Комисия с практиките на гръцкия осигурителен институт ИКА? Става въпрос за грубо погазване на Регламент (EO) № 883/2004 и неговите приложения. Български граждани, които са работили законно в Република Гърция и на които се полага частична пенсия от гръцката държава, тъй като са правили вноски към гръцката пенсионна система, от една година получават с огромно закъснение или въобще не получават тази своя пенсия. След множество сигнали до гръцките компетентни органи не се променя нищо. Българските граждани не получават помощ и от българските власти. Тези действия са в дълбок разрез с разпоредбите на Регламент (EO) № 883/2004, които са пряко приложими в Гърция и България. Други нарушения на държавата членка Гърция са свързани с правилното изчисляване на осигурителния стаж. Българските граждани се оплакват, че гръцките институции не правят коректни изчисления, с което сериозно ощетяват гражданите на България. По този начин се осъществява дискриминация и се създават пречки чужденци да работят в Гърция. Това са дълбоки нарушения и на Лисабонския договор.

Моите въпроси към Комисията са:

Какво смята да предприеме Комисията във връзка с грубите нарушения на Регламент (EO) № 883/2004 от страна на Гърция?

Какво смята да предприеме Комисията във връзка с грубите нарушения на Лисабонския договор от страна на Гърция?

Отговор, даден от г-н Ласло Андор от името на Комисията

(7 април 2014 г.)

Службите на Комисията получиха редица жалби от страна на български граждани. Проблемът със забавянето при обработката на заявления за пенсия от страна на гръцките власти беше внимателно разгледан и отнесен до гръцката администрация. Гръцката администрация призна за съществуването на този проблем и се ангажира да подобри комуникацията си с пенсионерите.

Освен това гръцките власти увериха службите на Комисията, че заявленията от българските граждани се третират по същия начин като тези от гражданите на други държави и че няма разлика в третирането на чужденци, които подават заявления за пенсия. Гръцките власти също така предоставиха телефонен номер, на който гражданите на ЕС могат да изискат информация относно актуалното състояние на пенсионното си досие.

Като се има предвид изложеното по-горе, въпросът не засяга прилагането на правото на ЕС, за което Комисията носи отговорност, а по-скоро ефективността на гръцката администрация. Следователно Комисията може да предприеме само ограничени действия за подобряване на ситуацията, която трябва да бъде уредена пряко между съответните администрации.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-002217/14

to the Commission

Slavi Binev (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Greece in serious breach of European law

Is the Commission aware of the practices of the Greek social security agency, IKA, which are in flagrant breach of Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 and the annexes thereto? For the past year, Bulgarian citizens who have worked legally in Greece and paid social security contributions there, and who are thus entitled to a partial pension from the Greek state, have been experiencing long delays with their pension payments or have not been paid at all. The relevant Greek authorities have been alerted to the problems on numerous occasions but nothing has changed. The Bulgarian citizens affected have also received no help from the Bulgarian authorities. What is happening seriously violates the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 883/2004, which are directly applicable in both Greece and Bulgaria. Greece is guilty of further breaches of the rules with regard to the proper calculation of the contribution period for social security entitlement. Bulgarian citizens have been complaining that they are losing out heavily through instances of miscalculation on the part of the Greek authorities. All this amounts to discrimination and is creating barriers for non-nationals who wish to work in Greece. It is thus in serious breach of the Lisbon Treaty.

1.

What action does the Commission intend to take in response to the flagrant breaches by Greece of Regulation (EC) No 883/2004?

2.

What action does the Commission intend to take in response to the flagrant breaches by Greece of the Lisbon Treaty?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(7 April 2014)

The Commission services received a number of complaints from Bulgarian citizens. The problem of delays in dealing with pension claims by the Greek authorities was carefully examined and raised with the Greek administration. The Greek administration acknowledged the problem and pledged to improve the way they communicate with pensioners.

Moreover, the Greek authorities assured the Commission services that the claims of Bulgarians citizens are being treated in the same way as those of other nationals; thus there is no difference in treatment for foreign nationals applying for pensions. The Greek authorities also provided a phone number where EU citizens can enquire about the state of play of their pension file.

Taking into account the above, this issue does not seem to involve the application of EC law for which the Commission is responsible, but rather the efficiency of the Greek administration. Therefore, the action the Commission can take to remedy the situation is limited and ultimately, this problem needs to be resolved directly between the administrations concerned.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-002218/14

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(25 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Θέμα: Ελευθερία του Τύπου στην Ελλάδα και δημόσια ραδιοτηλεόραση

Σε πρόσφατη έκθεση της οργάνωσης «Δημοσιογράφοι χωρίς Σύνορα», για τον Παγκόσμιο Δείκτη Ελευθερίας του Τύπου, τα στοιχεία που δίνονται για την Ελλάδα είναι απογοητευτικά, καθώς την εμφανίζουν σε τεράστια πτώση, τόσο στην παγκόσμια λίστα, όπου «κατρακύλησε» στην 99η θέση, όσο και στην επιμέρους κατάταξη των κρατών μελών της ΕΕ, όπου βρίσκεται στην 27η θέση. Όπως χαρακτηριστικά αναφέρει η έκθεση, «Ενώ περιστασιακά γίνεται κατάχρηση της ελευθερίας της πληροφόρησης σε ορισμένες χώρες της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης, σε άλλες παραβιάζεται κατάφωρα και επανειλημμένα. Αυτό συμβαίνει στην Ελλάδα, η οποία βυθίστηκε περισσότερο από 50 θέσεις στον δείκτη ελευθερίας του Τύπου, σε διάστημα μόλις 5 ετών. Αυτό είναι μια συγκλονιστική πτώση για την παλαιότερη δημοκρατία του κόσμου». Δεδομένου ότι στην έκθεση τονίζεται επίσης ως επιβαρυντικό στοιχείο ότι «Υπό την πίεση της τρόικας για τη μείωση του ελλείμματος του προϋπολογισμού, ο Έλληνας πρωθυπουργός έκλεισε τον κρατικό εθνικό ραδιοτηλεοπτικό φορέα, την ΕΡΤ, που αποτελείται από τέσσερις τηλεοπτικούς σταθμούς και πέντε ραδιοφωνικούς σταθμούς», και δεδομένου ότι η ίδια η Επιτροπή της ΕΕ, με ανακοίνωσή της (12.6.2013), είχε στηρίξει την απόφαση αυτή, αναφέροντας ότι «Η απόφαση των ελληνικών αρχών θα πρέπει να εκτιμηθεί στο πλαίσιο των μεγάλων και αναγκαίων προσπαθειών που αναλαμβάνουν οι αρχές προκειμένου να εκσυγχρονίσουν την ελληνική οικονομία. Αυτές συμπεριλαμβάνουν τη βελτίωση της αποδοτικότητας και αποτελεσματικότητας του δημοσίου τομέα», ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Συμφωνεί με την εκτίμηση ότι η καταβαράθρωση της ελευθερίας του Τύπου στην Ελλάδα οφείλεται, σε μεγάλο βαθμό, στο γεγονός ότι η χώρα από το 2010 βρίσκεται υπό τον έλεγχο των δανειστών και των επιβληθεισών μνημονιακών πολιτικών και ότι είναι σύμφυτη με την κοινωνική και οικονομική κρίση που μαστίζει τη χώρα;

Τι μέτρα προτίθεται να λάβει προκειμένου να βελτιωθεί η κατάσταση σε σχέση με την ελευθερία του Τύπου στην Ελλάδα;

Ποιες ακριβώς είναι οι προθέσεις της στο χώρο της δημόσιας ραδιοτηλεόρασης στην Ελλάδα, δεδομένου ότι, σύμφωνα με την ίδια ανακοίνωσή της, «στηρίζει τον ρόλο της δημόσιας μετάδοσης ως αναπόσπαστο κομμάτι της ευρωπαϊκής δημοκρατίας»; Υπάρχει χρονοδιάγραμμα ενεργειών για την πλήρη επαναλειτουργία των δημόσιων ραδιοφωνικών και τηλεοπτικών σταθμών; Μπορεί να περιγράψει το εργασιακό καθεστώς υπό το οποίο θα εργάζονται δημοσιογράφοι και λοιπές ειδικότητες (τεχνικοί, κ.λπ.) στους σταθμούς αυτούς;

Απάντηση του κ. Kallas εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(20 Μαΐου 2014)

1.

Η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή δεν διαβλέπει καμία απολύτως σχέση μεταξύ των μεταρρυθμίσεων που υλοποιούνται στο πλαίσιο του προγράμματος οικονομικής προσαρμογής για την Ελλάδα και της υποτιθέμενης επιδείνωσης της ελευθερίας του τύπου στην οποία αναφέρεται το Αξιότιμο Μέλος του Κοινοβουλίου.

2.

Η Επιτροπή επιδιώκει, στο πλαίσιο των αρμοδιοτήτων της, να διασφαλίσει την τήρηση του άρθρου 11 του Χάρτη των Θεμελιωδών Δικαιωμάτων σχετικά με την ελευθερία έκφρασης και πληροφόρησης (συμπεριλαμβανομένης της ελευθερίας και της πολυφωνίας των μέσων ενημέρωσης). Σύμφωνα με το άρθρο 51 παράγραφος 1, ο Χάρτης των Θεμελιωδών Δικαιωμάτων ισχύει στα κράτη μέλη μόνον όταν εφαρμόζουν το δίκαιο της Ένωσης.

Η Επιτροπή συνεχίζει επί του παρόντος, κατόπιν αιτήματος του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου, να εφαρμόζει δύο πιλοτικά προγράμματα για το 2013. Το ένα αφορά τον έλεγχο και την εφαρμογή του εργαλείου παρακολούθησης για την πολυφωνία των μέσων ενημέρωσης από ανεξάρτητο φορέα και το άλλο ένα ευρωπαϊκό κέντρο ελευθερίας του Τύπου και των μέσων ενημέρωσης. Το πρώτο θα έχει ως στόχο τη δοκιμή και την εφαρμογή του εργαλείου σε ένα δείγμα των κρατών μελών επιλεγμένων με βάση ουδέτερα κριτήρια. Η Ελλάδα συγκαταλέγεται μεταξύ των εννέα χωρών που πρόκειται να καλυφθούν από τη φάση υλοποίησης (241). Το δεύτερο πρόγραμμα αποσκοπεί, μεταξύ άλλων, στην υποστήριξη δράσεων παρακολούθησης και τεκμηρίωσης των παραβάσεων του Χάρτη των Θεμελιωδών Δικαιωμάτων και του Ευρωπαϊκού Χάρτη για την Ελευθερία του Τύπου με πιο πρακτικές προσεγγίσεις (242).

3.

Όσον αφορά το κλείσιμο της Ελληνικής Ραδιοφωνίας Τηλεόρασης (ΕΡΤ), η Επιτροπή παραπέμπει το Αξιότιμο Μέλος του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου στην απάντηση που δόθηκε στην προφορική ερώτηση O-O69/2013. Συνεπώς, η Επιτροπή δεν μπορεί να σχολιάσει το χρονοδιάγραμμα ή συγκεκριμένες ρυθμίσεις που προβλέφθηκαν στο πλαίσιο αυτό.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002218/14

to the Commission

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Freedom of the press in Greece and public service broadcasting

In a recent report by ‘Reporters without Borders’ for the World Press Freedom Index, the figures given for Greece are disappointing, as they show a huge drop in its ranking both in the global list, where it has slumped to 99th place, and compared to other EU Member States, where it is now ranked 27th . As the report points out: ‘While freedom of information is occasionally abused in some European Union countries, it is repeatedly and blatantly flouted in others. This is the case in Greece, which has plunged more than 50 places in the press freedom index in the space of just five years. This is a dizzying fall for the world’s oldest democracy.’ Given that the report also highlighted, as an aggravating factor, the fact that ‘Under pressure from the troika (the European Commission, European Central Bank and IMF) to reduce the budget deficit, Samaras (the prime minister) closed the state-owned national broadcaster, ERT, consisting of four TV stations and five radio stations’, and since the Commission itself in its communication (12.6.2013), had supported this decision, stating that: ‘The decision of the Greek authorities should be seen in the context of the major and necessary efforts that the authorities are taking to modernise the Greek economy. Those include improving its efficiency and effectiveness of the public sector’, will the Commission say:

Does it agree with the assessment that the catastrophic decline in press freedom in Greece is due largely to the fact that since 2010 the country has been under the control of lenders and the policies imposed by the MoU and is inseparable from the social and economic crisis gripping the country?

What steps will it take to improve the situation with regard to press freedom in Greece?

What exactly are its intentions in the field of public service broadcasting in Greece, since, according to the same communication, it ‘supports the role of public broadcasting as an integral part of European democracy’? Is there a timetable of actions for the complete re-opening of public radio and TV stations? Can it describe the working arrangements under which journalists and others (technicians, etc.) will work at these radio and TV stations?

Answer given by Mr Kallas on behalf of the Commission

(20 May 2014)

1.

The European Commission does not see any link whatsoever between the reforms being implemented in the context of the Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece and the alleged deterioration in press freedom mentioned by the Honourable Member.

2.

The Commission seeks to ensure within its competences the respect of Article 11 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights on freedom of expression and information (encompassing media freedom and pluralism). According to Article 51(1), the Charter of Fundamental Rights applies to Member States only when they are implementing EC law.

The Commission is currently following up on the request by the European Parliament to implement two pilot projects in 2013. One concerns the testing and implementation of the Media Pluralism Monitoring tool by an independent entity and the other a European Centre for Press and Media Freedom. The former one will aim at testing and implementing the tool in a sample of Member States selected on the basis of neutral criteria. Greece is among 9 countries to be covered by the implementation phase (243). The latter project aims amongst others at supporting actions monitoring and documenting violations of the Charter of Fundamental Rights and of the European Charter for Freedom of the Press together with more practical approaches (244).

3.

As regards the closure of the Hellenic Broadcasting Corporation (ERT) the Commission would refer the Honourable Member of the European Parliament to the answer given to the Oral Question O-O69/2013. The Commission therefore cannot comment on the timeline or specific arrangements undertaken in this context.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-002219/14

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(25 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Θέμα: Προνομιακή μεταχείριση εντός του κατασκευαστικού κλάδου στην Ελλάδα

Σύμφωνα με τον Νόμο 1882/1990 (άρθρο 26), προβλέπεται η προσκόμιση ασφαλιστικής ενημερότητας από κάθε επιχείρηση, προκειμένου να εισπράξει χρήματα από το δημόσιο, τις τράπεζες (δανειοδότηση), κ.λπ.

Με πράξη νομοθετικού περιεχομένου που υπογράφτηκε στις 18.12.2012 (ΦΕΚ Α246/18.12.2012 άρθρο 1 παράγραφος 8), επετράπη σε μια ομάδα ιδιωτικών ανωνύμων εταιρειών η είσπραξη χρημάτων από το Ελληνικό Δημόσιο, χωρίς την απαιτούμενη προσκόμιση ασφαλιστικής ενημερότητας.

Έτσι, οι τέσσερις εταιρείες για τις οποίες «σχεδιάστηκε» αυτή η πράξη νομοθετικού περιεχομένου, εισέπραξαν από το Ελληνικό Δημόσιο 864 εκατομμύρια ευρώ περίπου, χωρίς όμως πριν να έχουν εξοφλήσει τις υποχρεώσεις τους προς το Ελληνικό Δημόσιο, ως οφείλουν όλες οι επιχειρήσεις. Μάλιστα, αφού έγινε η είσπραξη των χρημάτων αυτών (μέχρι τις 31.12.2013), η πράξη νομοθετικού περιεχομένου καταργήθηκε στις 26.2.2013, επίσης με πράξη νομοθετικού περιεχομένου (ΦΕΚ Α51/28.2.2013 άρθρο δεύτερο).

Με την ενέργεια αυτή «πριμοδοτήθηκε» μία ομάδα επιχειρήσεων, αφήνοντας χιλιάδες άλλες επιχειρήσεις στην αδυναμία είσπραξης χρημάτων, δανειοδοτήσεων ή ακόμα και της ένταξής τους σε χρηματοδοτική βοήθεια που προσφέρει η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση, μέσω σειράς προγραμμάτων που έχει θεσπίσει. Το Ελληνικό Δημόσιο, με την πράξη αυτή, παραβιάζει θεμελιώδεις αρχές απαγόρευσης των διακρίσεων που θέτει η ΣΛΕΕ, όπως αυτήν του ελεύθερου ανταγωνισμού (άρθρα 101, ΣΛΕΕ), εφαρμόζοντας «άνισους όρους επί ισοδυνάμων παροχών, έναντι των συναλλασσομένων, με αποτέλεσμα να περιέρχονται αυτοί σε μειονεκτική θέση στον ανταγωνισμό». Το άρθρο 101 παρ. 2 της ΣΛΕΕ ορίζει ότι «Οι απαγορευμένες δυνάμει του παρόντος άρθρου αποφάσεις είναι αυτοδικαίως άκυρες».

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Ποια μέτρα προτίθεται να λάβει, στο πλαίσιο των αρμοδιοτήτων της, για την αποτροπή της παραβίασης των κανόνων ανταγωνισμού;

Απάντηση του κ. Almunia εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(16 Απριλίου 2014)

Αν και οι διατάξεις της ελληνικής νομοθεσίας στις οποίες αναφέρεται ο κ Βουλευτής δεν ισχύουν πλέον, οι πληροφορίες που παρασχέθηκαν δεν υποδηλώνουν παραβίαση των ενωσιακών κανόνων ανταγωνισμού που εφαρμόζονται στις επιχειρήσεις και, συγκεκριμένα, του άρθρου 101 της Συνθήκης για τη λειτουργία της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης (ΣΛΕΕ). Ειδικότερα, δεν αποδεικνύεται ότι η εκάστοτε εφαρμογή του νόμου δημιούργησε για ορισμένες επιχειρήσεις ανταγωνιστικό μειονέκτημα έναντι άλλων επιχειρήσεων ή ότι υπήρχε πράγματι η εν λόγω ανταγωνιστική σχέση. Σε καμία περίπτωση πάντως, η κρατική νομοθεσία δεν μπορεί να χαρακτηρισθεί ως συμφωνία μεταξύ επιχειρήσεων κατά την έννοια του άρθρου 101 της ΣΛΕΕ.

Ωστόσο, αν η εν λόγω ελληνική νομοθεσία είχε ως αποτέλεσμα να καταστεί δυνατή η καθυστερημένη καταβολή κοινωνικών εισφορών από ορισμένες επιχειρήσεις, κατά παράβαση ή κατά παρέκκλιση των εφαρμοστέων εθνικών κανόνων, παρέχοντάς τους με τον τρόπο αυτό ένα επιλεκτικό πλεονέκτημα χρηματοδοτούμενο μέσω κρατικών πόρων, αυτό ενδέχεται να συνιστά κρατική ενίσχυση υπέρ των επιχειρήσεων αυτών, σύμφωνα με το άρθρο 107 παράγραφος 1 της ΣΛΕΕ. Στο παρόν στάδιο, ελλείψει λεπτομερέστερων πληροφοριών, η Επιτροπή δεν μπορεί να λάβει θέση σχετικά.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002219/14

to the Commission

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Preferential treatment within the construction industry in Greece

Under Law 1882/1990 (Article 26), all enterprises are required to provide evidence of social security clearance as a condition for receiving monies from the State, bank loans), etc.

However, a legislative act signed on 18.12.2012 (Greek Government Gazette A246/18.12.2012, Article 1, paragraph 8) allowed a group of private limited companies to receive monies from the Greek State, without providing evidence of social security clearance, as required.

In this way, the four enterprises for which this legislative act was ‘designed’, received approximately EUR 864 million from the Greek State, without first meeting their obligations to the Greek State, as all enterprises are required to do. After they had received these monies (up to 31.12.2013), the legislative act was repealed on 26.2.2013, also by legislative act (Greek Government Gazette A51/28.2.2013, Article 2).

Through this measure, a group of enterprises was ‘subsidised’, leaving thousands of other enterprises unable to secure money, loans or even eligibility for the financial assistance provided by the European Union through a series of programmes it has put in place. The Greek State by this measure violated fundamental principles prohibiting discrimination laid down in the TFEU, such as the principle of free competition (Article 101 TFEU), which prohibits arrangements applying ‘dissimilar conditions to equivalent transactions with other trading parties, thereby placing them at a competitive disadvantage.’ Article 101, paragraph 2, of the TFEU states that: ‘Any agreements or decisions prohibited pursuant to this article shall be automatically void.’

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

What measures will it take, within the limits of its powers and responsibilities, to prevent the violation of the rules on competition?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

Whereas the provisions of Greek law to which the Honorable Member refers are no longer in force, the information provided does not point to a violation of EU rules on competition applicable to undertakings and, in particular, Article 101 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). In particular, it is not established that the application of the law at each moment in time placed certain undertakings at a competitive disadvantage vis-à-vis other undertakings or, indeed, that such competitive relationship existed. In any event, State legislation does not qualify as an agreement between undertakings within the meaning of Article 101 TFEU.

However, if the Greek laws referred to had had the effect of allowing the delayed payment of social contributions from certain undertakings, in contravention of or in exception to the applicable national rules, thereby granting them a selective advantage financed through State resources, this might amount to state aid to these undertakings pursuant to Article 107(1) TFEU. At the present stage, in the absence of more detailed information, the Commission is not able to take any position on this question.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002220/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Fiona Hall (ALDE), Catherine Bearder (ALDE), Sharon Bowles (ALDE), Rebecca Taylor (ALDE), Sir Graham Watson (ALDE), Phil Bennion (ALDE), Chris Davies (ALDE), Andrew Duff (ALDE), George Lyon (ALDE) and Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — Anti-homosexuality bill in Uganda

On Monday 24 February 2014 the Ugandan President signed a new anti-homosexuality bill. This law has been assessed by many as draconian, proposing harsh punishments such as life imprisonment for individuals accused of acts of ‘aggravated homosexuality’.

Given that Article 10 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union commits the EU to combatting discrimination based on sex and sexual orientation, and given the concerns and regret expressed by High Representative Ashton on 10 December 2013 regarding this bill, can the Vice‐President/High Representative outline what action the EEAS intends to take in response?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The HR/VP considers that the Anti-Homosexuality Act contradicts the international commitments of the Ugandan government to respect and protect the fundamental human rights of all its citizens under the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the African Charter of Human and Peoples' Rights. As well as her statement of 20 December 2013, the HR/VP issued a further statement on 18 February 2014 and a declaration on behalf of the EU condemning the Act on 4 March 2014. It is to be noted that the Act is being challenged in the Ugandan Courts.

The EU and Uganda will discuss the Anti-Homosexuality Act and its potential impact on relations under the Cotonou Agreement at a round of enhanced political dialogue on 28 March. Any further budget support payments have been placed on hold until the outcome of this meeting.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002221/14

to the Commission

Fiona Hall (ALDE), Catherine Bearder (ALDE), Sharon Bowles (ALDE), Rebecca Taylor (ALDE), Sir Graham Watson (ALDE), Phil Bennion (ALDE), Chris Davies (ALDE), Andrew Duff (ALDE), George Lyon (ALDE) and Baroness Sarah Ludford (ALDE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Ugandan anti-homosexuality bill

On Monday 24 February 2014 the Ugandan President signed a new anti-homosexuality bill. This law has been assessed by many as draconian, proposing harsh punishments such as life imprisonment for individuals accused of acts of ‘aggravated homosexuality’.

Given that Article 10 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union commits the EU to combatting discrimination based on sex and sexual orientation, and given the concerns and regret expressed by High Representative Ashton on 10 December 2013 regarding this bill, can the Commission outline what action it intends to take in response?

Will the Commission consider including an explicit mention of non-discrimination with regard to sexual orientation in the next revision of the Cotonou Agreement, as frequently requested by Parliament?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The HR/VP considers that the Anti-Homosexuality Act contradicts the international commitments of the Ugandan government to respect and protect the fundamental human rights of all its citizens under the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the African Charter of Human and Peoples' Rights. In addition to her statement of 20 December 2013, the HRVP issued a further statement on 18 February 2014 and a declaration on behalf of the EU condemning the Act on 4 March 2014. We note that the Act is being challenged in the Ugandan Courts.

The EU and Uganda will discuss the Anti-Homosexuality Act and its potential impact on relations under the Cotonou Agreement at a round of enhanced political dialogue on 28 March. Any further budget support payments have been placed on hold until the outcome of this meeting.

A third revision of the Cotonou Agreement is not envisaged. The second revision of the Cotonou Agreement took considerable time, and a third revision would have been likely to enter into force at best only shortly before expiry of the Agreement itself. Moreover, the ACP States informed the Commission in December 2013 of the decision of their Council of Ministers not to proceed with a third revision. In any event, the wording of Article 8(4) Cotonou, modelled on Article 2 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, provides a basis for raising the issue of discriminatory legislation.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-002222/14

aan de Commissie (Vicevoorzitter/Hoge Vertegenwoordiger)

Judith Sargentini (Verts/ALE)

(25 februari 2014)

Betreft: VP/HR — De vakantie in Egypte van Catherine Ashton, hoge vertegenwoordiger van de Unie voor buitenlandse zaken en veiligheidsbeleid

De Egyptische media hebben gemeld dat de hoge vertegenwoordiger van de Unie voor buitenlandse zaken en veiligheidsbeleid, Catherine Ashton, officiële vergaderingen heeft bijgewoond en in het openbaar is verschenen met Egyptische functionarissen, met name de Egyptische ministers van Toerisme en Burgerluchtvaart, terwijl zij in december 2013 (245) een privébezoek aan Egypte bracht.

De hele maand december 2013 in Egypte was gekenmerkt door sterke repressie tegen de leidende oppositiebeweging van de Moslimbroederschap, vertegenwoordigers van de maatschappelijke organisaties, mensenrechtenactivisten en journalisten, zoals de hoge tegenwoordiger zelf met name in haar verklaring van 23 december 2013, heeft vastgesteld.

1.

Kan de hoge vertegenwoordiger de hoger genoemde informatie van de Egyptische media bevestigen?

2.

Zo ja, kan de hoge vertegenwoordiger de aard van dit bezoek toelichten? Was zij uitgenodigd door de Egyptische autoriteiten en zo ja, moet dit bezoek worden gezien als steun voor de huidige praktijken van het Egyptische regime?

Antwoord van hoge vertegenwoordiger/vicevoorzitter Ashton namens de Commissie

(5 mei 2014)

Deze vraag betreft een louter privébezoek van de hoge vertegenwoordiger/vicevoorzitter aan Egypte eind december 2013.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002222/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Judith Sargentini (Verts/ALE)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy Catherine Ashton's vacation in Egypt

Egyptian media have reported that the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, Catherine Ashton, attended official meetings and appeared in public with Egyptian officials, notably the Egyptian Ministers of Tourism and of Civil Aviation, while visiting Egypt in a private capacity in December 2013 (246).

Throughout the month of December 2013, Egypt witnessed intensified repression against the leading opposition force the Muslim Brotherhood, civil society representatives, human rights defenders and journalists, as observed by the High Representative herself, notably in her statement of 23 December 2013.

1.

Could the Vice‐President/High Representative confirm the abovementioned information provided by the Egyptian media?

2.

If confirmed, could the High Representative clarify the nature of this visit? Was it at the invitation of the Egyptian authorities and, if so, should this visit be perceived as an endorsement of the current practices of the Egyptian regime?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(5 May 2014)

The question concerns an exclusively private visit the HR/VP undertook to Egypt in late December 2013.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002223/14

to the Commission

Glenis Willmott (S&D)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: EU Paediatric Regulation

The shortage of early-stage clinical trials which test new cancer drugs in children makes it harder to improve survival rates from paediatric cancers. The EU Paediatric Regulation has been a huge step forward as pharmaceutical companies are now required to develop a paediatric investigational plan (PIP) describing how drugs will be studied for potential paediatric use. However, companies can be granted a waiver from carrying out a PIP if the product is unlikely to be effective or safe, if it does not represent a significant therapeutic benefit over existing treatments, or if the disease the drug targets does not occur in children.

Many adult cancers do not have direct equivalents in children, and as a result pharmaceutical companies have often been granted waivers exempting them from testing the effects of their drugs on children. However, modern cancer treatments are often targeted at the genetic features of an individual’s tumour, and this may be common to a number of cancers, rather than being designed for a single tumour type. This makes the mechanism of action more relevant than the type of tumour for the majority of children’s cancers, particularly those which have no adult equivalent.

An analysis published in 2013 (247) found that, of 28 new oncology drugs authorised at the time of writing, 26 had a mechanism of action potentially relevant for paediatric malignancies, but 14 were exempted from the PIP requirement because the adult condition does not occur in children. The European Medicines Agency and people working in the field suggest that it is now necessary to take into account the mechanism of action of the treatment when looking at PIPs for childhood cancers.

The Commission is currently reviewing the guidelines on paediatric investigation plans. Can the Commission provide an update on its progress? Can the Commission say whether or not the guidelines will be updated so that the mechanism of action of the drug is taken into account?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(1 April 2014)

The Commission refers to its answer to Written Questions E-001573/2014 and E‐001666/2014.

As far as the Commission guidelines (248) are concerned the Commission has conducted between October 2013 and January 2014 a public consultation with a view to discuss modifications that may be considered appropriate after five years of application. The replies to this consultation are currently being analysed.

In this context, it should however, be stressed that the guidelines will focus on the format and content of applications for paediatric investigation plans. They cannot be used to modify the scope of a paediatric investigation plan as provided by the Paediatric Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006 itself.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002224/14

alla Commissione (Vicepresidente/Alto Rappresentante)

Fiorello Provera (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: VP/HR — Antisemitismo nel mondo arabo

Nel 2012, durante l'8a Assemblea parlamentare dell'Unione per il Mediterraneo, tenutasi in Marocco, a Rabat un manifestante fuori del parlamento, vestito da ebreo ortodosso, stava a cavalcioni di una persona che indossava una testa d'asino. L'intento era di simbolizzare il servilismo dei regimi arabi verso gli ebrei.

Purtroppo in molti paesi arabi vi è la credenza diffusa che gli ebrei agiscano dietro le quinte quando si tratta di questioni politiche ed economiche. In Marocco, ad esempio, il segretario generale del partito Istiqlal, Hamid Chabat, ha affermato che la Primavera araba è stata il risultato di una cospirazione sionista, paragonabile ai Protocolli dei savi anziani di Sion. In Libia Muammar Gheddafi è stato accusato di essere ebreo. Durante i disordini sono comparse delle scritte sulle mura di Tripoli e Bengasi che lo ritraggono con la stella di David. In Egitto ora molti sostengono che anche il generale Abdul Fattah el-Sisi sia ebraico. Anche il suo predecessore è stato criticato per i suoi rapporti di amicizia con Israele.

Numerosi intellettuali arabi temono che l'ossessione di dare la colpa agli osservatori esterni, agli stranieri e agli ebrei per i mali della società araba impedisca alle società di progredire e far fronte ai loro problemi reali.

1.

Qual è la posizione del VP/AR riguardo all'annoso problema dell'antisemitismo nel mondo arabo?

2.

In passato l'UE ha intrapreso misure formali con i leader arabi di paesi come il Marocco e/o l'Egitto per affrontare tale problema?

3.

L'UE ritiene che affrontare tale problema possa contribuire a ridurre l'espansione dell'Islam radicale e il sentimento anti-occidentale nella regione?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(22 aprile 2014)

1.

L'antisemitismo non è una prerogativa del mondo arabo. L’UE è perfettamente consapevole delle vessazioni subite da diverse minoranze religiose nel mondo, esprime profonda preoccupazione al riguardo e condanna ogni forma di intolleranza, discriminazione e violenza nei confronti delle persone per motivi di religione o di credo, ovunque ciò avvenga e indipendentemente dalla religione.

Nel caso dell'antisemitismo, l'AR/VP adotta una posizione estremamente chiara, condannando senza riserve qualunque sua forma o espressione. L'AR/VP ribadisce l'impegno inequivocabile dell'UE a combattere il razzismo e l'antisemitismo in tutto il mondo.

2.

L'AR/VP ha invitato più volte le autorità dei paesi terzi, ivi compresi Egitto e Marocco, a garantire la libertà di religione e di credo. Le delegazioni dell'UE al Cairo e a Rabat seguono da vicino gli eventuali casi di violenza settaria, ovunque essi si verifichino. Inoltre, l'UE solleva sistematicamente la questione nelle riunioni dei sottocomitati competenti per i diritti umani istituiti nell'ambito degli accordi di associazione con Egitto e Marocco.

3.

L'UE ritiene necessario mantenere la vigilanza su tutti i pericoli legati all'incitamento all'odio e all'intolleranza. Per contribuire a promuovere la libertà di religione e di credo in tutta la regione, l'AR/VP è pronta a impegnarsi con tutte le parti interessate nei singoli paesi e con le organizzazioni regionali e internazionali che condividono i valori e gli obiettivi dell'UE su questo tema.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002224/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Fiorello Provera (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — Antisemitism in the Arab world

In 2012 during the 8th Parliamentary Assembly of the Union for the Mediterranean, which was held in Morocco, a demonstrator outside the parliament in Rabat dressed as an orthodox Jew rode a person wearing a donkey’s head. It was supposed to symbolise the subservience of Arab regimes to Jews.

Unfortunately there is a widespread belief in many Arab countries that Jews play a role behind the scenes when it comes to politics and economics. In Morocco, for example, the secretary general of the Istiqlal party, Hamid Chabat, claimed that the Arab Spring was the result of a Zionist conspiracy, comparable to the Protocols of the Elders of Zion. In Libya, claims were made that Muammar al-Qaddafi was Jewish. During the uprising, walls in Tripoli and Benghazi were covered in graffiti depicting him with the Star of David. In Egypt, many are now claiming that General Abdul Fattah el-Sisi is also Jewish. His predecessor was also criticised for his friendship with Israel.

The obsession with pinning the blame on outsiders, foreigners and Jews for the ills of Arab society is something that many Arab intellectuals fear is preventing societies from moving forward and addressing its real problems.

1.

What is the VP/HR’s position on the age-old problem of antisemitism in the Arab world?

2.

Has the EU taken any formal measures in the past with Arab leaders in countries such as Morocco and/or Egypt to address this problem?

3.

Does the EU believe that tackling this problem could help to reduce the growth of radical Islam and anti-Western sentiment across the region?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(22 April 2014)

1.

Anti-Semitism is not specific to the Arab world. The EU is fully aware and concerned about the constraints that different religious minorities face in the world and condemns all forms of intolerance, discrimination and violence against persons because of their religion or belief, wherever it takes place and regardless of the religion.

In the case of anti-Semitism, the HR/VP position is very clear: she always condemns such acts or speech unreservedly. The HR/VP reiterates the EU's clear commitment to combating racism and anti-Semitism wherever it takes place.

2.

The HR/VP has repeatedly called on third countries authorities to ensure freedom of religion or belief , including in the cases of Egypt and Morocco. The EU Delegations in Cairo and in Rabat are closely following cases of sectarian violence if and when they occur. Moreover, the EU repeatedly addresses this problem in the relevant subcommittees meetings on Human rights set up in the framework of the association agreements with Egypt and Morocco.

3.

The EU believes that we must remain vigilant against the dangers of hate speech and intolerance wherever it occurs. In order to support the improvement of freedom of religion or belief across the region, the HR/VP is engaging with the relevant national stakeholders, as well as with the regional and international organisations sharing EU's values and objectives in this respect.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002225/14

alla Commissione (Vicepresidente/Alto Rappresentante)

Fiorello Provera (EFD)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: VP/HR — Lobby marocchina anti-israeliana contraria a far partecipare al festival delle arti gli artisti nati in Israele

Alla quinta edizione della Biennale di Marrakech, che si terrà dal 26 febbraio al 31 marzo 2014, è prevista l'esposizione dell'opera dell'artista video Keren Cytter che vive a New York. Tuttavia, poiché Cytter è nata a Tel Aviv, sono sorte delle controversie in seno al gruppo anti-israeliano, l'Osservatorio marocchino contro la normalizzazione. Il gruppo si oppone alla normalizzazione dei rapporti con Israele. Tale aspetto si colloca in un periodo in cui il parlamento marocchino sta riesaminando un progetto di legge proposto per dichiarare illegale la «normalizzazione» con Israele. Se venisse approvato il progetto di legge ogni forma di contatto con Israele da parte dei marocchini verrebbe criminalizzata.

L'evento prevede la partecipazione di 42 artisti provenienti dal Marocco e da altre parti del mondo. La lobby che si oppone alla partecipazione di Cytter ha chiesto di organizzare un sit-in e agli artisti marocchini di protestare contro la sua presenza all'evento. Il direttore artistico della biennale ha affermato che «auspichiamo che questa controversia non monopolizzi i dialoghi durante la preparazione e lo svolgimento della biennale. Siamo in attesa di poter avviare le conversazioni ispirate dalla questione centrale della presente edizione della biennale e siamo orgogliosi di includere Keren Cytter, come tutti i nostri artisti». La fondatrice dell'evento, Vanessa Branson, ha detto che la sua missione è quella di aiutare a costruire ponti tra le culture.

1.

Qual è la posizione del Vicepresidente/Alto Rappresentante riguardo alla decisione del Marocco di riesaminare un progetto di legge proposto per vietare la «normalizzazione» con Israele?

2.

Come valutano i funzionari dell'UE in servizio in Marocco la crescente ostilità nei confronti di Israele da parte di gruppi come l'Osservatorio marocchino contro la normalizzazione?

3.

Quali misure ha intrapreso l'UE negli ultimi anni per discutere con il re Mohammed VI sui rapporti del Marocco con Israele?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

Il disegno di legge proposto è stato appoggiato da alcuni partiti dell'opposizione e da altri partiti della coalizione di governo. La sua adozione sembra tuttavia improbabile, soprattutto perché dovrebbe applicarsi ai 900 000 marocchini che vivono in Israele e che hanno la doppia cittadinanza. La promulgazione di una legge di questo genere intaccherebbe l'immagine del Marocco presso la comunità internazionale.

L'osservatorio marocchino contro la normalizzazione ha tentato più volte, senza successo, di limitare le relazioni con Israele. Il futuro delle relazioni tra il Marocco e Israele è strettamente legato all'evoluzione del processo di pace in Medio Oriente e non può essere considerato al di fuori di questo contesto.

L'UE mantiene un dialogo politico regolare con il Marocco su tutte le questioni regionali importanti fra cui, ovviamente, Israele. Il dialogo si svolge a tutti i livelli (capo di Stato, primo ministro, ministro degli Esteri e alti funzionari). Delle relazioni con Israele si discute anche nei consessi multilaterali.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002225/14

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Fiorello Provera (EFD)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: VP/HR — Moroccan anti-Israeli lobby objects to Israeli-born artist's participation in arts festival

The fifth edition of the Marrakech Biennale, which is scheduled to take place from 26 February to 31 March 2014, is expected to include the work of New York-based video artist Keren Cytter. However, given that Cytter was born in Tel Aviv, this fact has aroused controversy among the anti-Israel group, the Moroccan Observatory Against Normalisation. The group is opposed to normalising relations with Israel. This also comes at a time when the Moroccan Parliament is reviewing a proposed bill to outlaw ‘normalisation’ with Israel. If passed, the bill would criminalise all forms of contact with Israel by Moroccans.

The event will include 42 artists from Morocco and around the world. The lobby opposed to Cytter’s inclusion has called for a sit-in and for Moroccan artists to protest against her presence at the event. The artistic director of the biennale said ‘we hope that this controversy will not monopolise the dialogues leading up to and during the biennale. We look forward to the conversations inspired by the central question of this edition of the biennale, and we are proud to include Keren Cytter, like all of our artists’. The founder of the event, Vanessa Branson, said its mission is to help build bridges between cultures.

1.

What is the position of the Vice‐President/High Representative regarding Morocco’s decision to review a proposed bill to outlaw ‘normalisation’ with Israel?

2.

What is the assessment of EU officials in Morocco regarding the growing hostility towards Israel by groups such as the Moroccan Observatory Against Normalisation?

3.

What steps has the EU taken in recent years to discuss with King Mohammed VI Morocco’s relationship with Israel?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The proposed bill had received the support of some parties in the opposition and of other parties of the government coalition. Nevertheless, its adoption seems improbable, especially since it would have to apply to the 900 000 Moroccans living in Israel and holding double nationality. The passing of such a bill would tarnish Morocco's image with the International Community.

The Moroccan Observatory against normalisation has made several unsuccessful attempts to restrict relations with Israel. The future of the bilateral relations between Morocco and Israel is closely intertwined with the evolution of the Middle-east Peace Process and cannot be considered out of this context.

The EU holds a regular political dialogue with Morocco on all the important regional questions which of course include Israel. This dialogue is done at all levels (Head of State, Prime Minister, Minister of Foreign Affairs and Higher Officials). The issue of relations with Israel is also discussed at multilateral fora.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002226/14

alla Commissione

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(25 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Dittatura venezuelana e interessi europei

La situazione in Venezuela, dove lo status democratico del paese è in dubbio ormai da diversi anni, si sta facendo sempre più rovente, con riscontrate e evidenti violazioni dei diritti umani da parte delle forze di polizia, alimentate da una propaganda antiamericana, durante gli scontri di piazza e dalla repressione del dissenso, per via anche dell'arresto del leader dell'opposizione Leopoldo Lopez.

Il presidente Maduro, che governa per decreto in barba a ogni principio di democrazia rappresentativa, ha fatto arrestare 100 imprenditori accusandoli di essere «parassiti capitalisti», ennesimo atto questo contro la libertà, di impresa ma non solo, che fa seguito alla grave espropriazione avvenuta alcuni anni fa della YPF controllata dalla spagnola Repsol e al processo sistematico di nazionalizzazione di imprese straniere.

Può la Commissione riferire:

quante imprese con sede negli Stati membri hanno subito espropri da parte del governo del Venezuela;

se ha preso posizione a difesa di Repsol e di eventuali altre imprese coinvolte in espropri e nazionalizzazioni;

se ha verificato che tra i 100 imprenditori coinvolti non ce ne sia qualcuno con cittadinanza europea;

se sono in vigore accordi di libero scambio o di cooperazione tra Unione europea e, se sì, quali;

se ritiene di dovere rivedere tali eventuali accordi o comunque di fare quanto in suo potere per sospenderli finché il governo venezuelano non si impegnerà al rispetto dei diritti umani dei manifestanti e della legittima opposizione democratica?

Risposta di Karel De Gucht a nome della Commissione

(14 maggio 2014)

La Commissione è consapevole del difficile clima imprenditoriale incontrato dalle imprese europee in Venezuela e sta seguendo da vicino gli sviluppi.

Secondo la Camera dell'industria e delle attività manifatturiere del Venezuela, circa 1 440 imprese (sia straniere che locali) hanno subito un esproprio negli ultimi 13 anni. Il valore delle imprese espropriate è pari a circa 34 miliardi di USD, ma solo 11,5 miliardi di USD sono stati pagati a titolo di indennizzo, secondo il gruppo di riflessione Ecoanalítica.

La Commissione dispone di informazioni secondo cui molte delle imprese sono europee, incluse ad esempio l'impresa agroindustriale spagnola Agroisleña, l'impresa al dettaglio francese Exito (gruppo Casino), la società francese produttrice di cemento Lafarge e l'impresa cartiera irlandese Smurfit Kappa.

La delegazione dell'UE e le ambasciate degli Stati membri in Venezuela seguono da vicino la situazione e hanno contattato le autorità venezuelane per difendere gli investimenti dell'UE al momento degli espropri e successivamente.

La Commissione non dispone di informazioni in merito alla presenza di cittadini UE tra gli imprenditori arrestati.

Attualmente non esiste un accordo bilaterale tra l'UE e il Venezuela. Il dialogo istituzionale avviene nel contesto delle relazioni UE-Mercosur, di cui il Venezuela è membro dal 2012. Il Venezuela ha preso formalmente parte ai cicli di negoziato per un accordo di associazione UE-Mercosur sin dalla sua adesione a quest'ultimo, ma ha perlopiù rivestito il ruolo di osservatore e la sua posizione nei negoziati rimane poco chiara.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002226/14

to the Commission

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: The Venezuelan dictatorship and European interests

The democratic status of Venezuela has been in doubt for several years, and the situation in the country is now threatening to reach breaking point, with the police forces, fuelled by anti-American propaganda, flagrantly violating human rights during street clashes, and with dissenting voices being repressed, culminating in the recent arrest of the opposition leader Leopoldo Lopez.

President Maduro, who rules by decree in defiance of every principle of representative democracy, has had 100 businessmen arrested for being, in his words, ‘capitalist parasites’. This forms the latest in a very long list of acts targeting the freedom of the corporate sector (among others), following the alarming expropriation of YPF from the Spanish company Repsol that took place a few years ago, and the systematic nationalisation of foreign businesses.

1.

Can the Commission indicate how many companies based in Member States have had their Venezuelan businesses expropriated by the country’s government?

2.

Has it taken steps to defend the interests of Repsol and any other companies that have had their Venezuelan businesses expropriated and nationalised?

3.

Has it checked that there are no European citizens among the 100 businessmen who have been arrested?

4.

Are there any free trade or cooperative agreements currently in place between Venezuela and the European Union, and if so, what are they?

5.

Does it believe that it should revise any such agreements that do exist, or in any case do everything in its power to suspend them until the Venezuelan Government pledges to respect protesters’ human rights and recognise the legitimacy of its democratic opposition?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(14 May 2014)

The Commission is aware of the difficult business climate encountered by EU companies in Venezuela and is following developments closely.

According to Venezuela's Chamber of Industry and manufacturing activities, about 1440 firms (both foreign and local) have been expropriated in the last 13 years. The value of expropriated firms stands at about USD 34 billion, but only USD 11.5 billion have been paid in compensation according to think-tank Ecoanalítica.

The Commission has information that a large number of the firms are European, including, for example, Spanish agroindustrial firm Agroisleña, French retail firm Exito (Casino Group), French cement company Lafarge and Irish paper company Smurfit Kappa, among others.

The EU delegation and Member State embassies in Venezuela are closely following up the situation and have contacted Venezuelan authorities to defend EU investments at the time of the expropriations and thereafter.

The Commission does not have information about the presence of EU nationals among the arrested businesspersons.

There is currently no bilateral agreement between the EU and Venezuela. Institutional dialogue takes place in the context of the EU-Mercosur relations, Venezuela being a member of Mercosur since 2012. Venezuela has been formally part of the negotiating rounds of an EU-Mercosur Association Agreement since its accession to Mercosur, but has mostly played the role of observer and its position in the negotiation remains unclear.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-002228/14

do Komisji

Marek Henryk Migalski (ECR)

(25 lutego 2014 r.)

Przedmiot: Masowe zatrzymania w Rosji

Wczoraj, wieczorem, w Moskwie siły specjalne policji OMON przez prawie 3 godziny zatrzymywały ludzi, których podejrzewały o zamiar wzięcia udziału w manifestacji zwołanej tam przez opozycję. Zatrzymano 430 osób, w tym liderów antykremlowskiej opozycji: Aleksieja Nawalnego, Borysa Niemcowa i Ilję Jaszyna, obrońców praw człowieka – Olgę Romanową i Lwa Ponomariowa, a także członkinie punkrockowej grupy Pussy Riot – Nadieżdę Tołokonnikową i Marię Alochinę, oraz kilku dziennikarzy, w tym radia Echo Moskwy i prywatnej telewizji REN. Zatrzymani niczego nie skandowali, nie mieli też żadnych plakatów. Jak informują media, również w Petersburgu doszło do zatrzymań 57 uczestników akcji opozycji.

Opozycjoniści chcieli zaprotestować przeciwko skazaniu wczoraj przez Sąd Rejonowy w Moskwie ośmiu aktywistów na kary od 2,5 do 4 lat łagru za udział w „masowych rozruchach” na moskiewskim Placu Błotnym w maju 2012 r. Wcześniej policja zatrzymała jeszcze 230 osób, które zgromadziły się przed budynkiem sądu, w którym ogłaszany był wyrok dla figurantów tzw. „sprawy Błotnej”.

Te wydarzenia pokazują po raz kolejny, że wolność zgromadzeń w Federacji Rosyjskiej jest fikcją. Nawet pokojowe demonstracje są w tym kraju brutalnie pacyfikowane przez funkcjonariuszy policji, a demonstranci są zatrzymywani i skazywani na kary aresztu lub grzywny.

W związku z tym zwracam się z zapytaniem, czy Komisja ma zamiar interweniować w sprawie masowych zatrzymań pokojowych demonstrantów w Moskwie i Petersburgu oraz podjąć kroki w celu zagwarantowania poszanowania prawa do wolności zgromadzeń w Rosji?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez Wysoką Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodniczącą Komisji Catherine Ashton w imieniu Komisji

(11 kwietnia 2014 r.)

Zatrzymanie pokojowych demonstrantów w dniu 24 lutego było ważną kwestią podniesioną w oświadczeniu wydanym przez Wysoką Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodniczącą w następstwie wyroku skazującego ośmiu oskarżonych w tzw. „sprawie Błotnej”. Unia Europejska jest zaniepokojona administracyjnym zatrzymaniem Borysa Niemcowa i Aleksieja Nawalnego w związku z ich uczestnictwem w protestach na placu Błotnym.

Unia Europejska będzie na bieżąco śledzić procesy pozostałych oskarżonych w tej sprawie, w szczególności Siergieja Udalcowa i Leonida Razwozżajewa, a także procesy odwoławcze osób już skazanych. Unia Europejska będzie wykorzystywać wszystkie możliwości w stosunkach z Federacją Rosyjską oraz na wszystkich odpowiednich forach międzynarodowych, aby w dalszym ciągu wzywać Rosję do przestrzegania jej zobowiązań międzynarodowych w dziedzinie praw człowieka w zakresie wolności zgromadzeń.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002228/14

to the Commission

Marek Henryk Migalski (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Mass detentions in Russia

Yesterday evening in Moscow, OMON special police forces spent almost three hours detaining people suspected of intending to take part in an opposition demonstration in the city. Some 430 people were detained, including leaders of the anti-Kremlin opposition (Alexei Navalny, Boris Nemtsov and Ilya Yashin), human rights activists (Olga Romanova and Lev Ponomaryov), members of the punk rock group Pussy Riot (Nadezhda Tolokonnikova and Maria Alyokhina) and several journalists, including journalists working for Moscow Echo radio and the private TV station REN. The people who were detained were not shouting abuse, nor did they have any placards. According to media reports 57 people taking part in opposition activity were also detained in St Petersburg.

Opposition activists had wanted to protest against the fact that yesterday the Moscow District Court sentenced eight activists to between two and a half and four years in a labour camp for taking part in ‘mass rioting’ in Moscow’s Bolotnaya Square in May 2012. The police had earlier detained some 230 people who had gathered in front of the court which handed down the sentences in the Bolotnaya case.

These events demonstrate yet again that freedom of assembly exists in name only in the Russian Federation. Even peaceful demonstrations are violently stamped on by the police, with demonstrators being arrested and sentenced to imprisonment or fined.

In the light of the above, does the Commission intend to raise the matter of the mass arrests of peaceful demonstrators in Moscow and St Petersburg and to take steps to ensure that the right of assembly is upheld in Russia?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(11 April 2014)

The arrest of peaceful demonstrators on 24th February was raised as a matter of concern in the statement the HR/VP issued further to the verdict of guilt against eight Bolotnaya defendants. The European Union is concerned with the administrative detention of Mr Nemtsov and Mr Navalny further to their participation in those protests.

The European Union will keep following the trials of the remaining accused in the Bolotnaya trials, in particular Mr Udaltsov and Mr Razvozzhayev, as well as the appeal process of those who have already been sentenced. The European Union will use all avenues in its relationship with the Russian Federation and all relevant international fora to continue calling on Russia to uphold its international human rights commitments in the area of freedom of assembly.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-002229/14

do Komisji

Ryszard Antoni Legutko (ECR)

(25 lutego 2014 r.)

Przedmiot: Nierówne traktowanie przez Komisję państw członkowskich udzielających pomoc publiczną swoim przedsiębiorstwom

Komisja Europejska bez sprzeciwów odniosła się do planu pomocy rządowej dla PSA Peugeot Citroen w wysokości 800 mln EUR. Podobną pomoc koncern otrzymał w 2012 r. – 7 mld EUR, a firma Alstrom, również z Francji, w 2004 r. Tutaj także Komisja nie doszukała się nieprawidłowości w udzieleniu pomocy publicznej.

Niejednokrotnie jednak Komisja Europejska rygorystycznie traktowała pomoc publiczną, którą otrzymały polskie przedsiębiorstwa, i domagała się jej zwrotu: w 2008 r. sprawa Stoczni Gdyńskiej i Szczecińskiej, w 2004 r. sprawa Huty Częstochowa, w 2013 r. sprawa Grupy Technologicznej Buczek i Huty Warszawa, w 2013 r. sprawa Grupy Lotos, w 2014r. sprawa lotniska w Gdyni.

W związku z powyższym zwracam się do Komisji z zapytaniem:

Na jakich zasadach kontrolowana jest pomoc publiczna udzielana firmom z państw starej UE, a na jakich państwom nowej UE, tj. m.in. Polski, która w UE znalazła się w 2004 r.?

Czy podczas kontroli pomocy publicznej dla przedsiębiorstw z Polski brana jest pod uwagę specyfika polskiej gospodarki?

Proszę o wykaz przeprowadzonych kontroli dot. pomocy publicznej dla firm w państwach starej UE, z podaniem, którym firmom na przełomie ostatnich 10 lat odebrano przyznaną pomoc publiczną i w jakiej była ona wysokości?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez komisarza Joaquina Almunię w imieniu Komisji

(28 kwietnia 2014 r.)

W kwestii środków pomocy zastosowanych po przystąpieniu do Unii Europejskiej wszystkie państwa członkowskie, bez względu na to, kiedy przystąpiły do Unii, są traktowane jednakowo, jeśli chodzi o reguły pomocy państwa i praktykę wykonawczą Komisji. W pewnych przypadkach kontrola pomocy państwa podlega innym zasadom, w zależności od lokalizacji beneficjenta pomocy, na przykład w postaci mniej restrykcyjnych warunków pomocy państwa w obszarach objętych pomocą. Różnice te są jednak związane z obiektywnymi cechami takich obszarów i nie wynikają wyłącznie z tego, w jakim państwie członkowskim znajduje się beneficjent.

Od dnia 1 maja 2004 r. łączna liczba decyzji nakazujących odzyskanie nielegalnej i niezgodnej z przepisami pomocy państwa wyniosła 121. Spośród tych spraw 5 (4 %) dotyczyło Polski. Ze względu na dużą ilość informacji, o które proszono, Komisja przesyła Szanownemu Panu Posłowi oraz Sekretariatowi Parlamentu tabelę zawierającą wykaz odnośnych decyzji, ze wskazaniem m.in. państwa członkowskiego.

Szczegółowe informacje na temat tych spraw oraz treść odnośnych decyzji opublikowane są na stronie internetowej Komisji (249).

W kwestii beneficjentów i kwot otrzymanej pomocy Komisja podkreśla, że wiele przypadków odzyskania pomocy dotyczy programów pomocy, których beneficjenci nie są znani w momencie podejmowania decyzji, podobnie jak konkretne kwoty, a informacje na ich temat uzyskuje się dopiero na późniejszym etapie, podczas odzyskania pomocy.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002229/14

to the Commission

Ryszard Antoni Legutko (ECR)

(25 February 2014)

Subject: Unequal treatment by the Commission of Member States providing state aid to businesses

The Commission raised no objections to the plan for EUR 800 million in government aid for PSA Peugeot Citroen. The company was also granted aid in 2012 (EUR 7 billion), while another French firm, Alstrom, received similar aid in 2004. In these cases, too, the Commission found no irregularities in the granting of state aid.

On several occasions, however, the Commission has been very strict with regard to state aid given to Polish businesses. It demanded that aid be repaid in 2008 in the case of the Gdynia and Szczecin shipyards; in 2004 in the case of Huta Częstochowa (steelworks); in 2013 in the case of the Technologie Buczek Group and Huta Warszawa (steelworks); in 2013 in the case of the Lotos Group; and in 2014 in the case of Gdynia airport.

1.

What is the policy for monitoring state aid granted to businesses in the older EU Member States and what is the policy for monitoring aid in the new EU countries, for instance Poland, which joined in 2004?

2.

Do the controls on state aid for Polish businesses take into account the particular features of the Polish economy?

3.

Please provide a list of the controls carried out on state aid for firms in the old EU countries, stating which firms in the last 10 years have had to repay state aid that had been granted to them, and the amounts involved.

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

With respect to aid measures introduced after accession to the European Union, the state aid rules and the Commission's enforcement practice treat all Member States in the same way, regardless of when they joined the Union. There are certain cases in which state aid control operates differently according to the location of the aid recipient, for example by applying less stringent conditions for state aid in assisted areas. However, those differences are linked to the objective characteristics of the areas concerned and are not based simply on the Member State where the recipient is located.

Since 1 May 2004, the total number of decisions ordering the recovery of illegal and incompatible state aid is 121. Out of these cases, 5 (4%) involve Poland. Given the large amount of information involved, the Commission is sending the table with the relevant decisions, including in particular a reference to the Member States concerned, directly to the Honourable Member and to Parliament's Secretariat.

For further information on these cases, the relevant decisions are published on the Commission's website (250).

Regarding the beneficiaries and aid amounts received, the Commission points out that many of the recovery cases concern aid schemes for which the beneficiaries and the aid amounts granted are not known at the time of the decision, but are only established at a later stage during the recovery phase.

(българска версия)

Въпрос с искане за писмен отговор E-002231/14

до Комисията

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(26 февруари 2014 г.)

Относно: Обществена консултация относно предложените промени в Регламент 1223/2009 относно козметичните продукти

На 13 февруари Европейската комисия (ЕК) обяви обществена консултация относно предложените промени в Регламента за козметичните продукти, която ще продължи до 14 май. Въз основа на становището на Научния комитет по безопасност на потребителите (НКБП) ЕК предлага забрана на три алергенни вещества, както и включване на допълнителни алергенни вещества и екстракти в приложение III към Регламент 1223/2009 с изискване да бъдат изброени поотделно върху опаковката на даден козметичен продукт, ако надхвърлят определена концентрация. Сред тези допълнителни вещества и екстракти са гераниолът, основна съставка на розовото масло, линалолът, основна съставка на лавандуловото масло, както и самите розово и лавандулово масло. В същото време ЕК не предвижда конкретни мерки за 12-те отделни химични вещества (вкл. гераниол и линалол) и 8 естествени екстракта, които бяха определени като пораждащи особени опасения и за които НКБП предложи да се въведат ограничения за концентрацията. В своята информационна бележка ЕК споменава, че е „необходимо научната работа да продължи“, за да бъдат определени ограниченията за тяхната безопасна концентрация. България държи 40 % от износа в света на розово масло и е първа по експорт на лавандула и подобни рестрикции будят притеснения у българските производители.

В този смисъл:

Може ли ЕК да разясни значението на прага от 0,001 % в продукти без отмиване и 0,01 % в продукти с отмиване и колко често този праг се надвишава в продукти, съдържащи розово и лавандулово масло или техните съставки гераниол и линалол?

Има ли ЕК информация относно това как етикетирането на допълнителните вещества ще се отрази на производителите на розово и лавандулово масло?

Предвижда ли ЕК въвеждане на ограничения за безопасна концентрация на химичните вещества и екстракти, които будят особени опасения според НКБП и кога се очакват повече детайли и резултати от научната работа, която според ЕК трябва да продължи?

Отговор, даден от г-н Mimica от името на Комисията

(9 април 2014 г.)

Регламентът относно козметичните продукти изисква всички козметични продукти на пазара на ЕС да са безопасни за здравето на хората. (251) Потребителите следва да бъдат информирани за наличието на алергенни ароматни вещества в козметичните продукти, за да бъдат предупредени за евентуални алергични реакции. Алергенните ароматни вещества, изброени в приложение III към Регламента относно козметичните продукти (252) (например гераниол и линалол) трябва да бъдат обозначени на опаковката на козметичния продукт, ако тяхната концентрация надхвърля 0,001 % за продукти без отмиване и 0,01 % за продукти с отмиване. Съгласно предложението за обозначаване на допълнителните алергенни ароматни вещества върху етикетите, направено при започналата на 13.2.2014 г. обществена консултация, не се предвиждат промени по отношение на праговете за обозначаване, както и изключения за розовото и лавандуловото масло или техните съставки.

Съгласно предложението съдържанието на розово и лавандулово масло ще трябва да бъде обозначено върху етикета заедно с линалил ацетат (съставка на лавандуловото масло). Това задължение е насочено към лицата, отговорни за козметичните продукти. (253) Към настоящия момент Комисията не разполага с информация за това как това задължение ще се отрази на производителите на розово и лавандулово масло. Именно това е целта на обществената консултация: да получи информация от заинтересованите страни относно евентуалното въздействие на предложените мерки.

Основната цел на текущата научна работа върху алергенните ароматни вещества е да се усъвършенства методиката за количествена оценка на риска, която би дала възможността за по-точно определяне на безопасни нива на концентрация на алергенните ароматни вещества. До края на 2014 г. се очаква да бъде подготвен работен модел на усъвършенстваната методика за количествена оценка на риска, който впоследствие ще бъде оценен преди каквито и да е регулаторни промени.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002231/14

to the Commission

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Public consultation on the proposed changes to Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 on cosmetic products

On 13 February, the Commission announced that a public consultation would be launched on the proposed changes to the regulation on cosmetic products, and that this would continue until 14 May. On the basis of the opinion issued by the Scientific Committee on Consumer Safety (SCCS), the Commission has imposed a ban on three allergenic substances, and also decided to include certain additional allergenic substances and extracts in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009, requiring that these be individually listed on the packaging of the cosmetic product concerned when they exceed a certain concentration. Among these additional substances and extracts are geraniol, which is a basic ingredient of rose oil, linalol, which is a basic ingredient of lavender oil, and rose oil and lavender oil themselves. At the same time, the Commission has not provided for any concrete measures concerning the 12 individual chemical substances (including chemical geraniol and linalol) and 8 natural extracts described as being of particular concern, and for which the SCCS has recommended that concentration limits be introduced. In its information note, the Commission states that ‘further scientific work is needed’ to establish safe concentration limit values for these chemicals. Bulgaria accounts for 40% of world exports of rose oil and is the world’s leading exporter of lavender, and such restrictions will adversely affect Bulgarian producers.

Can the Commission therefore state:

Whether it can scale back the threshold value from 0.001% of ‘leave‐on’ products and 0.01% of ‘rinse‐off’ products, along with the frequency with which that threshold may be exceeded, for products containing rose oil and lavender oil or their ingredients geraniol and linalol?

Whether it has any information on how indicating additional substances on the label will impact on rose oil and lavender oil producers?

Whether it is considering setting safe concentration limits for the chemical substances and extracts the SCCS considers to be of particular concern, and when more details and results can be expected from the scientific work which the Commission considers should continue?

Answer given by Mr Mimica on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

The Cosmetics Regulation requires that all cosmetic products placed on the EU market shall be safe for human health (254). Consumers should be informed about the presence of fragrance allergens in cosmetics in order to warn them against allergies. Fragrance allergens listed in Annex III of the Cosmetics Regulation (255) (such as geraniol and linalool) have to be indicated on the packaging of a cosmetic product if their concentration exceeds 0.001% for leave-on and 0.01% for rinse-off products. The proposal to label additional fragrance allergens, contained in the public consultation launched on 13.2.2014, continues to use the same labelling thresholds and does not provide for exceptions for rose and lavender oils or their components.

According to the proposal, rose and lavender oils will have to be labelled, along with Linalyl acetate (a component of lavender oil). This obligation is addressed to the persons responsible for the cosmetic products (256). At this moment the Commission has no information on how this obligation will impact rose and lavender oil producers. It is precisely the purpose of the public consultation to receive information from stakeholders about a possible impact of the proposed measures.

The main objective of the on-going scientific work on fragrance allergens is to develop an improved quantitative risk assessment methodology, which would allow for better identification of safe concentration levels of fragrance allergens. A working model of the improved quantitative risk assessment methodology is expected by the end of 2014. It will then be subject to assessment before any regulatory changes.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-002232/14

an die Kommission

Elisabeth Köstinger (PPE)

(26. Februar 2014)

Betrifft: Import bzw. Verkauf von mit Chemikalien kontaminierten Textilien

Bezugnehmend auf folgenden Artikel (257) betreffend den Import beziehungsweise den Verkauf von mit Chemikalien kontaminierten Textilien in der Europäischen Union stellen sich folgende Fragen:

Ist die Kommission über die geschilderte Situation bereits informiert?

Wie sehen die Regulierungen für folgende Chemikalien in Textilien aus: Nonylphenolethoxylate (NPE), Phthalate, zinnorganische Verbindungen, per- und polyfluorierte Chemikalien (PFC) und Antimon.

Gibt es Einfuhrkontrollen bzw. Verbote dieser Chemikalien in Textilien?

Wenn nein, wie könnten laut Kommission solche Kontrollen aussehen, um die Sicherheit der EU-BürgerInnen vor schädlichen Chemikalien zu gewährleisten, ohne einen Bürokratieaufwand für EU-Importeure zu erzeugen?

Antwort von Herrn Barnier im Namen der Kommission

(13. Mai 2014)

Der Kommission ist die Greenpeace-Studie bekannt. in der das Vorkommen von bestimmten gefährlichen Stoffen in Textilien aufgezeigt wurde.

In den EU-Vorschriften wird das Vorkommen dieser gefährlichen Stoffe in Textilien allgemein auf unterschiedliche Weise begrenzt, wobei alle Konsumentengruppen abgedeckt werden.

Nach der REACH-Verordnung (258) bestehen mehrere Beschränkungen für das Inverkehrbringen von Textilerzeugnissen, die gefährliche Stoffe enthalten. Diese Beschränkungen gelten sowohl für innerhalb der EU hergestellte als auch für aus Drittstaaten importierte Textilien. Die Verwendung von Nonylphenol (NP) und Nonylphenolethoxylaten (NPE) wird bereits bei einigen Textil‐ und Lederverarbeitungstätigkeiten eingeschränkt. Außerdem legte Schweden im Rahmen des REACH-Beschränkungsverfahrens einen Vorschlag vor, nach dem für diese Stoffe in Textilerzeugnissen Grenzwerte gelten sollten. Dies könnte zum Erlass einer Kommissionsverordnung führen. Die Verwendung von Dioctylzinnverbindungen in Textilien ist ebenfalls nach der REACH-Verordnung ebenfalls verboten.

Die Verwendungen bestimmter polyfluorierter Verbindungen, insbesondere von Perfluoroctansulfonsäure und ihren Derivaten, sind bereits nach der POP-Verordnung (259) (POP — persistente organische Schadstoffe), die das Stockholmer POP-Übereinkommen in der EU umsetzt, verboten.

Die Kriterien für die Vergabe des EU-Umweltzeichens (260) für Textilerzeugnisse sollen die Wasserverschmutzung reduzieren, die Verwendung von gefährlichen Stoffen einschränken und die Transparenz der Wertschöpfungskette von Produkten erhöhen. Hersteller und Importeure dürfen das EU-Umweltzeichen nur dann für ihre Textilerzeugnisse verwenden, wenn sie bestimmte gefährliche Stoffe, wie unter anderem zinnorganische Verbindungen, Antimon in Polyester und Plastisol-Additive, nicht in Textilien verwenden.

Die Mitgliedstaaten sind für die Durchsetzung der Rechtsvorschriften sowie für die Marktüberwachung im Binnenmarkt und an dessen Grenzen verantwortlich und treffen die dazu erforderlichen Maßnahmen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002232/14

to the Commission

Elisabeth Köstinger (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Import and sale of textiles contaminated by chemicals

A study published by Greenpeace (261) on the import and sale of textiles contaminated by chemicals in the EU raises certain questions.

1.

Is the Commission aware of this issue?

2.

How is the use of the following chemicals in textiles regulated: nonylphenol ethoxylate (NPE), phthalates, organotin compounds, per‐ und polyfluorinated chemicals (PFC), and antimony?

3.

Are there any bans or controls in place for importing textiles containing these chemicals?

4.

If not, what kind of controls does the Commission think could protect EU citizens from harmful chemicals without creating more bureaucracy for those importing products into the EU?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(13 May 2014)

The Commission is aware of the Greenpeace study reporting the presence of certain hazardous substances in textiles.

Limiting the presence of those substances in textiles in general is addressed by EU legislation in different ways, covering all consumer groups.

Under REACH (262), several restrictions cover the placing on the market of textile articles containing certain hazardous substances. They apply to textiles manufactured in the EU as well as those imported from third countries. The use of nonylphenol (NP) and nonylphenol ethoxylates (NPE) is already restricted in some textile and leather processing activities, and a proposal limiting the presence of these substances in textile articles was made by Sweden under the REACH restriction process which could lead to a Commission Regulation. The use of dioctyltin compounds in textiles is also banned under REACH.

Uses of specific polyfluorinated compounds, namely perfluorooctane sulfonic acid and its derivatives are banned by the POP Regulation (263), which implements in the EU the Stockholm Convention on POPs.

The EU Ecolabel (264) criteria established for textile products aim at promoting the reduction of water pollution, limiting the use of hazardous substances and increasing transparency in the product's value chain. Producers or importers wishing to qualify textile products for obtaining an EU Ecolabel award may not use certain hazardous chemicals in textiles, such as organotin compounds, antimony in polyester, plastisol additives, among others.

Member States are responsible for enforcement of legislation and market surveillance both within the internal market and at its borders, and take the relevant measures for that purpose.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-002233/14

à la Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(26 février 2014)

Objet: Statistiques sur les déchets municipaux

Eurostat a publié des recommandations sur les déchets municipaux en novembre 2012. Ces recommandations ne sont pas contraignantes pour les États membres et ne sont pas appliquées uniformément sur le territoire de l'Union européenne. Le problème de comparabilité est dû à deux facteurs principaux:

La méthodologie statistique: Eurostat recommande de ne pas comptabiliser les déchets importés à des fins de recyclage. Cependant certains États membres, améliorent leurs performances en les comptabilisant. Eurostat recommande également de comptabiliser les déchets sortants des installations de tri et de TMB en fonction du mode de traitement final (mise en décharge, incinération, recyclage et compostage), ce qui permet un calcul exact du pourcentage de matière effectivement recyclé, ainsi que des tonnages de matières résiduelles non recyclées. Or certains États membres estiment leur taux de recyclage en comptant seulement les flux entrants, sans pour autant en ôter les résidus de traitement, qui seront éliminés. Cela a pour effet de surévaluer les performances de recyclage, et de masquer les besoins d'élimination des tonnages résiduels non recyclables.

Des définitions différentes: les déchets biodégradables, les résidus de traitement et les déchets ménagers et assimilés sont définis différemment en fonction des États membres.

La Commission envisage-t-elle de faire appliquer ces recommandations de manière contraignante?

Comment compte-t-elle exclure du calcul des performances « nationales » de recyclage les déchets importés en provenance de l'Union européenne?

Comment pense-t-elle faire appliquer la comptabilité en fonction des flux réellement traités par les installations comme le recommande Eurostat?

Comment compte-t-elle harmoniser les définitions sur les déchets ménagers et assimilés et les déchets biodégradables pour améliorer la comparabilité des performances entre les États membres?

La Commission envisage-t-elle de développer les outils statistiques concernant les déchets d'origine commerciale et industrielle?

Réponse donnée par M. Šemeta au nom de la Commission

(22 avril 2014)

Eurostat collabore étroitement avec les États membres à la mise en conformité volontaire avec les recommandations sur les déchets municipaux publiées en novembre 2012. Dans le cadre de la révision en cours de la législation européenne sur les déchets, la Commission (DG Environnement) évalue l'opportunité de rendre ces recommandations en partie ou entièrement contraignantes.

En outre, Eurostat, conjointement avec les États membres, travaille sur les différents éléments et aspects des statistiques des déchets municipaux afin de rendre l'établissement des rapports plus transparent et de permettre de progresser dans l'harmonisation de ces statistiques.

Le règlement (CE) n° 2150/2002 du Parlement européen et du Conseil du 25 novembre 2002 relatif aux statistiques sur les déchets (265) exige la déclaration de tous les déchets en fonction de l'activité économique et des déchets produits par les ménages, ce qui inclut le rapport sur les déchets d'origine commerciale et industrielle.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002233/14

to the Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Statistics on municipal waste

Eurostat published recommendations on municipal waste in November 2012. These recommendations are not binding on Member States and are not applied consistently across the European Union. There are two main factors which make comparisons difficult:

Statistical methodology: Eurostat recommends that waste imported for recycling should not be counted. However, some Member States improve their performance by doing so. Eurostat also recommends that waste coming out of sorting facilities and mechanical-biological processing plants should be accounted for according to the ultimate processing method (landfill, incineration, recycling and composting), which makes it possible to calculate exactly what percentage is actually recycled, as well as the tonnage of residual matter not recycled. However, some Member States estimate their recycling rate by counting only inbound flows without taking off the processing residues, which will be eliminated. This has the effect of overstating their recycling performance and masking the requirement to eliminate the non-recyclable residual tonnage.

Different definitions: Member States have different definitions of biodegradable waste, treatment residues and household and similar waste.

Does the Commission envisage making these recommendations binding?

How does it plan to exclude waste imported from within the European Union from the calculation of ‘national’ recycling performance?

How does it intend to apply the Eurostat recommendation that waste should be accounted for according to the amounts actually processed by the facilities?

How does it plan to harmonise the definitions of household and similar waste and biodegradable waste, in order to improve the comparability of performance between Member States?

Does the Commission envisage developing statistical tools for waste of commercial and industrial origin?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(22 April 2014)

Eurostat is working intensively, together with Member States, on voluntary compliance with the recommendations on municipal waste published in November 2012. In the context of the ongoing review of European waste legislation, the Commission (DG Environment) is assessing the opportunity of making these recommendations or part of them binding.

Furthermore, Eurostat, along with Member States, is working on the different elements and aspects of municipal waste statistics in order to make reporting more transparent and to allow taking further steps to harmonise municipal waste statistics.

Regulation (EC) No 2150/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2002 on waste statistics (266) requires the reporting on all waste broken down by economic activity and waste generated by households which includes reporting on waste of commercial and industrial origin.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-002235/14

à la Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(26 février 2014)

Objet: Pollution des mers et des océans par les armes chimiques

La chaîne Arte a diffusé, mardi 25 février, le documentaire «Armes chimiques sous la mer» qui révèle que «de véritables bombes à retardement dorment au fond des mers et des océans de toute la planète». Entre 1917 et 1970, plus d'un million de tonnes d'armes chimiques auraient été déversées dans les océans. Selon les réalisateurs, «le contenu de ces armes, des poisons mortels encore actifs, s'échappe peu à peu dans la mer, menaçant les pêcheurs, les baigneurs, les poissons et tout l'écosystème».

Une course effrénée à l'armement chimique s'est en effet produite durant la Seconde Guerre mondiale et les alliés victorieux ont fait le choix de déverser cet arsenal dans la mer à l'issue de la conférence de Potsdam. Des immersions d'armes chimiques ont ainsi eu lieu en mer du Japon, dans l'océan Indien, en mer Baltique, en mer du Nord, dans l'Atlantique Nord, au large de la Côte d'Azur, en France, et au large des côtes américaines et canadiennes.

1.

La Commission européenne dispose-t-elle d'une évaluation du volume, de la nature et du danger des armes chimiques sous la mer, notamment en Méditerranée?

2.

Pourrait-elle faire état de sa coopération en matière de collecte de données avec la Grande‐Bretagne et les États‐Unis alors que ces deux États lèveront en 2017 le secret d'État sur les immersions en mer?

3.

Fait-elle de la question des armes chimiques sous la mer une priorité pour la mise en œuvre de la Convention sur l'interdiction de la mise au point, de la fabrication, du stockage et de l'emploi des armes chimiques et sur leur destruction entrée en vigueur le 29 avril 1997?

4.

Quelles mesures compte‐t‐elle prendre au titre du 7e Programme d'action pour l'environnement de l'UE (2014-2020) pour s'attaquer au problème des armes chimiques sous la mer?

Réponse donnée par M. Potočnik au nom de la Commission

(28 avril 2014)

1.

La Commission ne dispose pas d'estimations de ce type. La question des armes chimiques immergées est considérée comme particulièrement problématique dans la mer Baltique et l'Atlantique du Nord-Est.

2.

La collaboration avec le Royaume-Uni sur la question des armes immergées dans l'Atlantique s'effectue dans le cadre de la convention OSPAR (convention pour la protection du milieu marin de l'Atlantique du Nord-Est), qui a publié en 2002 un rapport intitulé «Overview of Past Dumping at Sea of Chemical Weapons and Munitions in the OSPAR Maritime Area» (vue d'ensemble des pratiques d'immersion en mer d'armes chimiques et de munitions dans la zone maritime OSPAR), mis à jour en 2005 et 2010.

3.

L'Union n'est pas partie à la convention sur les armes chimiques (CAC), mais l'interdiction de ces armes figure en bonne place dans la stratégie de l'Union sur les armes de destruction massive. L'Union a soutenu l'Organisation pour l'interdiction des armes chimiques, qui met en œuvre la CAC, au moyen de trois actions conjointes et de deux décisions du Conseil, pour un montant de près de 10 millions d'euros depuis 2004. Ce soutien vise la mise en œuvre nationale et l'universalisation de la convention.

4 Le 7e programme d'action pour l'environnement (267) vise notamment à réduire les incidences sur les eaux marines en vue de parvenir au bon état écologique de celles-ci ou de maintenir cet état, comme l'exige la directive-cadre «stratégie pour le milieu marin» (DCSMM) (268). Lors de l'élaboration de leurs programmes de mesures au titre de la DCSMM, les États membres devront aborder la question des risques potentiels de pollution due aux armes chimiques immergées dans leurs eaux.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002235/14

to the Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Pollution of seas and oceans by chemical weapons

The Arte channel broadcast a documentary on Tuesday 25 February entitled ‘Chemical weapons at sea’ which revealed that ‘there are real time bombs sleeping at the bottom of the seas and oceans of the whole planet’. Between 1917 and 1970, over a million tonnes of chemical weapons may have been tipped into the ocean. According to the programme makers, ‘the content of these weapons — lethal poisons which are still active — are gradually escaping into the sea, threatening fishermen, bathers, fish and the whole ecosystem’.

There was a headlong rush to acquire chemical weapons during the Second World War and the victorious allies chose to tip this arsenal into the sea following the Potsdam conference. Chemical weapons were sunk in the Sea of Japan, the Indian Ocean, the Baltic Sea, the North Sea, the North Atlantic, off the Côte d’Azur in France and off the coasts of the United States and Canada.

1.

Does the European Commission have an estimate of the volume, nature and danger of chemical weapons at sea, particularly in the Mediterranean?

2.

Could it report on its cooperation with Great Britain and the United States regarding data collation, as these two countries will be lifting state secrecy on dumping at sea in 2017?

3.

Is it making the question of chemical weapons at sea a priority in implementing the Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on their Destruction, which entered into force on 29 April 1997?

4.

What measures does it plan to take under the 7th Environment Action Programme of the European Union (2014-2020) in order to address the problem of chemical weapons at sea?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(28 April 2014)

1.

The Commission does not have such estimates. Dumped chemical weapons have been identified as a problem especially in the Baltic Sea and in North-East Atlantic.

2.

Collaboration with the UK weapons dumped in the Atlantic is happening through OSPAR (Convention for the protection of the marine environment of the North-East Atlantic), which published an ‘Overview of Past Dumping at Sea of Chemical Weapons and Munitions in the OSPAR Maritime Area’ in 2002, updated in 2005 and 2010.

3.

The EU is not party to the Chemical Weapons Convention (CWC) but prohibition of chemical weapons figures high in the EU Strategy on Weapons of Mass Destruction. The EU has been supporting the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons, which implements the CWC, through three Joint Actions and two Council Decisions amounting to close to 10 million EUR since 2004. This support is directed towards national implementation and universalization of the Convention.

4.

The 7th Environmental Action Programme (269) calls for the impacts on marine waters to be reduced to achieve or maintain good environmental status as required by the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (MSFD) (270). In drawing up their programmes of measures under the MSFD, MS will have to address potential risks of pollution from chemical weapons in their waters.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-002236/14

à la Commission

Robert Goebbels (S&D)

(26 février 2014)

Objet: Coût de l'énergie importée

Dans diverses communications récentes, la Commission fait état d'une facture énergétique globale pour l'Union européenne de quelque 400 milliards d'euros.

Mis à part le fait que ce chiffre est trop rond pour être exact, il m'importe de savoir si ce coût de l'énergie importée inclut les taxes et les impôts prélevés par les États membres sur les produits énergétiques importés de pays tiers?

Réponse donnée par M. Oettinger au nom de la Commission

(29 avril 2014)

Les données transmises par les États membres à la base de données Sirene d'Eurostat montrent que la valeur totale des importations de pétrole brut, de gaz naturel et de charbon en provenance de pays tiers était en 2011 de 406 milliards d'euros.

Ces chiffres sont basés sur le volume d'importations nettes des trois principaux produits énergétiques, à savoir le pétrole brut, le gaz naturel et la houille. Pour le pétrole brut et la houille, le calcul de la valeur monétaire a été réalisé en y appliquant le prix moyen frontière, qui s'entend sur une base coût-assurance-fret. Pour le gaz naturel, étant donné le manque de données exhaustives sur les prix frontière de ce produit, le calcul est basé sur le prix moyen du marché, hors taxes.

La valeur totale des importations de pétrole brut, de gaz naturel et de houille en provenance de pays hors UE n'inclut donc en aucune façon les taxes et impôts sur les produits énergétiques importés de pays tiers.

Le chiffre en question a été vérifié et validé au regard de données provenant d'autres sources, comme l'AIE, et de deux grandes bases de données d'Eurostat, Comext (commerce) et Sirene (énergie).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002236/14

to the Commission

Robert Goebbels (S&D)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Cost of imported energy

In a number of recent communications, the Commission has stated that the European Union has a total energy bill of some EUR 400 billion.

Apart from the fact that this is too round a figure to be exact, I would like to know whether this cost of imported energy includes the duties and taxes levied by Member States on energy products imported from third countries.

Answer given by Mr Oettinger on behalf of the Commission

(29 April 2014)

The data reported by Member States in the Sirene database of Eurostat points to a total value of imports of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries of EUR 406 billion in 2011.

These figures are based on the EU net imports volume of the three main energy commodities, crude oil, natural gas and hard coal. For crude oil and hard coal the calculation of the monetary value was done by applying the average border price, which is a price on cost-insurance-freight basis. Due to lack of complete data on border prices of natural gas, in the case of the natural gas the calculation is based on average market price, excluding taxes.

Therefore, the total value of imports of crude oil, natural gas and hard coal from countries outside of the EU does not include any duties or taxes on energy products imported from third countries.

The estimation has been cross-checked and validated against data from other sources, such as the IEA and with two main databases in Eurostat, Comext (trade) and Sirene (energy).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002237/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Berlato (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Verifica della regolarità dell'utilizzo delle risorse dell'Unione per la realizzazione del progetto Life VIMINE

L'Unione europea, nell'ambito della realizzazione del progetto europeo Life VIMINE, ha recentemente cofinanziato un progetto presentato dal Comune di Venezia assieme all'Università di Padova, dipartimento di Ingegneria industriale, coordinatore del progetto. Gli altri partner sono il Magistrato alle acque di Venezia, il ministro delle Infrastrutture e dei Trasporti, il consorzio di bonifica Acque Risorgive, Agenda 21 Consulting srl, AttivaMente cooperativa sociale onlus, Selc soc. coop., Foundation for sustainable Development (Paesi Bassi). Parrebbe che alcuni dei destinatari delle risorse comunitarie avessero utilizzato una parte di queste risorse per propagandare e favorire l'istituzione del Parco della Laguna nord di Venezia. Parrebbe addirittura che, utilizzando le risorse dell'Unione europea, venisse distribuita una modulistica predisposta in modo tale da indurre volutamente e subdolamente i cittadini a rispondere in modo predeterminato, allo scopo di dimostrare una presunta condivisione al progetto di istituzione del Parco della Laguna nord di Venezia. Dal momento che non risulta che l'Unione europea, neppure attraverso il progetto Life VIMINE, voglia in alcun modo favorire l'istituzione del Parco della Laguna di Venezia, proposta di parco che è già stata ripetutamente e palesemente avversata dalla stragrande maggioranza degli abitanti di Venezia e delle categorie economiche e sociali locali, può la Commissione chiarire:

se non ritenga necessario verificare il legittimo utilizzo delle risorse dell'Unione, dal momento che la tutela del territorio e dell'ambiente si può ottenere senza necessariamente istituire parchi e senza imporre vincoli insostenibili, come quelli previsti dalla legge statale italiana sulle aree protette n. 394/91 e la legge regionale n. 40/1984;

se non intenda intervenire per evitare che qualcuno possa distrarre illegittimamente risorse pubbliche per propagandare e per favorire l'istituzione di un parco che nessuno vuole tranne una sparuta minoranza di soggetti che sembrerebbero voler garantire interessi di pochi a scapito della stragrande maggioranza dei cittadini. I cittadini, infatti, vogliono concepire le ricchezze naturali come una opportunità per le popolazioni umane residenti e non certo per imporre vincoli insostenibili che, oltre a mortificare le attività economiche e sociali, finirebbero inevitabilmente per favorire l'abbandono del territorio da parte di chi, non per moda ma per necessità, ha difeso l'ambiente preservandolo dalle aggressioni di chi vuole favorire le speculazioni edilizie, la cementificazione selvaggia, l'avvelenamento e il degrado del nostro territorio.

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

Il progetto LIFE VIMINE (LIFE12NAT/IT/001122) è realizzato in due siti Natura 2000, pressoché coincidenti (SPA IT3250046 Laguna di Venezia and SCI IT3250031 Laguna Superiore di Venezia). Il progetto si propone di dimostrare un approccio integrato per difendere dall'erosione le barene e le paludi più interne della laguna, mediante controllo e manutenzione ordinari, diffusi e continuativi al di fuori della logica emergenziale. Un altro obiettivo del progetto è il coinvolgimento dei portatori locali d'interesse nelle attività di conservazione e una più intensa azione di sensibilizzazione.

Il progetto non prevede alcuna azione che sia oggetto di finanziamenti destinati alla creazione di un parco in questa zona. Gli investimenti finanziati nell'ambito del progetto da attuarsi nella rete Natura 2000 devono essere sostenibili nel lungo periodo. Spetta tuttavia ai beneficiari del progetto assicurare la continuità e il potenziamento di tali investimenti dopo la fine dello stesso, avvalendosi dei mezzi che ritengono più adatti e di concerto con le autorità nazionali e regionali competenti per Natura 2000.

La Commissione garantisce la corretta attuazione del programma LIFE mediante controlli tecnici e finanziari di ciascun progetto.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002237/14

to the Commission

Sergio Berlato (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Check of proper use of EU resources to implement the LIFE VIMINE Project

As part of its LIFE VIMINE Project, the European Union has recently co-financed a project presented by Venice City Council, with Padua University’s Industrial Engineering Department as project coordinator. The other partners are Magistrato Alle Acque — Venice, the Italian Ministry of Infrastructure and Transport, Consorzio di Bonifica Acque Risorgive, Agenda 21 Consulting srl, AttivaMente cooperativa sociale onlus, Selc soc. coop. and Foundation for Sustainable Development (The Netherlands). Apparently some beneficiaries of these Community resources have been using them partly for propaganda and support for the establishment of the North Venice Lagoon Park. EU resources have apparently even been spent on distributing forms deliberately but subtly slanted to persuade members of the public to answer in a predetermined way, to demonstrate their supposed support for the project to set up the North Venice Lagoon Park. There is nothing to suggest that the European Union intends, through the LIFE VIMINE Project or otherwise, to encourage the creation of a Venice lagoon park which the vast majority of residents of Venice and local economic and social entities have repeatedly and openly opposed. Can the Commission therefore explain:

whether it considers it necessary to check the legitimate use of EU resources, given that local and environmental conservation are achievable without necessarily setting up parks and imposing unsustainable restrictions, such as those envisaged in Italian State Law on Protected Areas No 394/91 and Regional Law No 40/1984?

Does it intend to intervene to prevent anyone from unlawfully diverting public resources into propaganda and support for the establishment of a park which nobody wants apart from a tiny minority of individuals who seem bent on guaranteeing the interests of a few at the expense of the overwhelming majority of the public? In fact the public wish to treat the wealth of natural resources as an opportunity for the resident human population and certainly do not want to impose unsustainable restrictions which stifle social and economic activity. In the last resort, they do not want to encourage the inevitable desertion of the countryside by people who have protected the environment from encroaching property speculators, unregulated cementing and the poisoning and degradation of their locality acting, not on a whim of fashion, but out of necessity.

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

The LIFE Vimine project (LIFE12NAT/IT/001122) is implemented in 2 Natura 2000 sites which overlap almost entirely (SPA IT3250046 Laguna di Venezia and SCI IT3250031 Laguna Superiore di Venezia). The main aim of the project is to demonstrate an integral approach to the conservation of interior salt marshes based on prevention, through regular, continuous and widespread monitoring and maintenance, as opposed to one-off protection actions. Another objective of the project is the involvement of local stakeholders in the conservation activities and an increase of environmental awareness.

None of the project actions foresees any kind of support to set up a park in the area. The investments financed under the scope of the project which will be implemented inside the Natura 2000 network need to be sustainable in the long-term. It is however the responsibility of the project beneficiaries to ensure that these investments will be secured, maintained and developed after the end of the project using the means they consider most appropriate in agreement with national and regional authorities responsible for Natura 2000.

The Commission ensures the correct implementation of the LIFE Programme through the technical and financial follow-up of each individual project.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002238/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Aeroporti europei perdono posizioni nelle classifiche mondiali

Una nota agenzia online di viaggi leader in Europa ha stilato una lista dei migliori aeroporti al mondo, basandosi sui giudizi di migliaia di viaggiatori. Gli aeroporti asiatici sono in testa alle classifiche, a partire dall'aeroporto Narita di Tokyo, seguito da Changi (Singapore) e Suvarnabhumi (Bangkok). In totale, tra i primi sei quattro sono asiatici e tra i primi dieci cinque sono europei. Il primo tra gli aeroporti europei è l'aeroporto Fuhlsbüttel di Amburgo.

Tra i dieci peggiori si classificano ben cinque aeroporti europei, i cui problemi principali risultano essere le lunghe file ai varchi di sicurezza e per ritirare i bagagli, l'assenza di una metropolitana e il costo eccessivo dei taxi.

Alla luce di quanto esposto, quali misure intende la Commissione adottare per promuovere un'elevata qualità dei servizi negli aeroporti europei?

Risposta di Siim Kallas a nome della Commissione

(9 aprile 2014)

Qualità e capacità sono le due sfide principali che emergono dal libro bianco della Commissione europea sulla politica dei trasporti nel settore aeroportuale. La qualità del servizio negli aeroporti è pertanto di fondamentale importanza per la politica dei trasporti dell'UE. Sebbene nel 2013 l'UE potesse vantare quattro aeroporti fra i primi dieci a livello mondiale per traffico (due in meno rispetto ai sei del 2003), la maggior parte degli aeroporti in rapida espansione si trova al di fuori dell'UE.

A questo riguardo la Commissione ha definito una serie di iniziative strategiche in materia di accessibilità, competitività (servizi di assistenza a terra e tasse aeroportuali) e sicurezza degli aeroporti nella sua comunicazione del 2011 sulla politica aeroportuale. Ad esse si accompagnano proposte relative alle bande orarie e ai servizi di assistenza a terra, aspetti che hanno un impatto diretto sulla qualità del servizio, ma che devono ancora essere adottate dal legislatore. Per quanto riguarda nello specifico la sicurezza, l'UE dispone di un solido sistema di sicurezza che offre inoltre agli Stati membri e agli operatori la flessibilità sufficiente per scegliere i metodi di sicurezza più adatti al proprio modello di attività. Per quanto possibile, la Commissione propone miglioramenti per ottenere un migliore equilibrio tra il rafforzamento della sicurezza e la facilitazione dei viaggi. Le lunghe code ai varchi di sicurezza possono essere dovute a nuove o maggiori minacce, ma derivano spesso da decisioni di gestione aeroportuale.

È altrettanto importante agire sulle sfide poste dalla capacità aeroportuale. Le proiezioni più recenti di EUROCONTROL indicano che entro il 2035 il 12 % della domanda di viaggi in Europa non sarà soddisfatta a causa della capacità insufficiente nelle regioni in cui le persone desiderano prendere l'aereo. Entro il 2035 più di 20 aeroporti dovrebbero operare all'80 % della capacità e anche oltre per 6 o più ore al giorno, rispetto ad appena 3 aeroporti nel 2012, esponendo i viaggiatori a ritardi e cancellazioni a seguito di ulteriori ritardi.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002238/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: European airports falling in the global rankings

One of the leading online travel agencies in Europe has drawn up a list of the world's best airports, based on the views of thousands of travellers. Asian airports are at the top of the rankings, led by Narita Airport in Tokyo, followed by Changi (Singapore) and Suvarnabhumi (Bangkok). Overall, four of the top six airports are Asian and five of the top ten European. The best European airport is Fuhlsbüttel in Hamburg.

No fewer than five European airports are ranked among the ten worst, with the main issues being the long queues to pass through security and collect baggage, the lack of a metro and the excessive taxi charges.

In light of this, which measures does the Commission intend to adopt to promote a high level of quality of service in European airports?

Answer given by Mr Kallas on behalf of the Commission

(9 April 2014)

Airport capacity and aiport quality are the two key challenges identified in the European Commission's White Paper on Transport policy in the field of airport domain. Quality of service at airports is therefore of key importance to the EU transport policy. Although in 2013 the EU still boasted 4 airports in the top 10 worldwide by traffic (down from 6 in 2003), most of the fastest-growing airports are outside the EU.

In this connection the Commission set out a number of policy initiatives on airport accessibility, competitiveness (groundhandling services and airport charges), security and safety in its 2011 Communication on airport policy .This was accompanied by proposals on airport slots and groundhandling services, issues which have a direct impact on the quality of service but which are still to be adopted by the legislator. On security specifically, the EU has a robust security system which also offers Member States and operators sufficient flexibility to choose security methods best adapted to their business model. Whenever possible the Commission proposes improvement for better balancing enhanced security and travel facilitation. Long queues at checkpoints may be caused by new or higher threats but are often the result of airport management decisions.

It is equally important to act on the Airport capacity challenge.The most recent projections from Eurocontrol indicate that by 2035 12% of demand for travel in Europe will be unaccomodated due to insufficient capacity in the regions where people wish to fly. By 2035 more than 20 airports would be operating at 80% or more of capacity for 6 or more hours per day, compared to just 3 airports in 2012, exposing travellers to delays and cancellations as a result of follow-on delays.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002239/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Casi di doping alle olimpiadi di Sochi

Sono saliti a sei i casi di doping relativi ad atleti impegnati nei giochi olimpici di Sochi. Sono coinvolti vari atleti di diverse discipline, tra cui sci di fondo, hockey, bob.

Il doping può avere effetti dannosi sulla salute nel lungo termine, ma i risvolti negativi non terminano qui, dal momento che l'uso di sostanze dopanti altera in maniera fallace i risultati di eventi sportivi, con effetti a livello economico per coloro che investono somme più o meno consistenti nel gioco d'azzardo, e determina effetti a livello d'immagine per gli stati di appartenenza e per la categoria degli sportivi.

Può la Commissione chiarire:

se in Europa esistono misure minime standardizzate contro l'uso del doping negli sport?

In che modo l'UE collabora con le organizzazioni pubbliche e private, gli operatori privati e la società civile per promuovere una cultura dello sport sano, onesto e competitivo?

Risposta di Androulla Vassiliou a nome della Commissione

(16 aprile 2014)

La Commissione concorda sul fatto che il doping comporti rischi per la salute delle persone e la sanità pubblica nonché per la reputazione dello sport.

Per quanto riguarda misure minime standardizzate in Europa contro il ricorso al doping nello sport, il trattato non consente alcuna armonizzazione a livello dell'UE. Tutti gli Stati membri hanno tuttavia ratificato le convenzioni pertinenti del Consiglio d'Europa e dell'UNESCO. Altri strumenti importanti, benché privi di valore giuridico, utilizzati dagli Stati membri per combattere il doping sono il codice mondiale antidoping e le norme internazionali dell'Agenzia mondiale antidoping.

Nell'ambito dei gruppi di lavoro del Consiglio, gli SM si scambiano regolarmente opinioni su numerosi aspetti del doping. Nel quadro del primo piano di lavoro dell'UE per lo sport (2011-14), un gruppo di esperti in materia di lotta al doping ha redatto vari contributi dell'UE alla revisione del codice mondiale antidoping e una serie di raccomandazioni sul doping nello sport dilettantistico. Nelle conclusioni sul doping nello sport dilettantistico, adottate dal Consiglio nel maggio 2012, la Commissione è stata invitata a presentare uno studio sulla prevenzione del doping, che è attualmente in corso.

La Commissione ha anche organizzato un dialogo strutturato con le associazioni sportive. L'annuale Forum europeo dello sport è uno dei momenti salienti di questo dialogo regolare.

La Commissione mira a sviluppare la dimensione europea dello sport promuovendo l'equità e l'apertura nelle competizioni sportive e la cooperazione tra gli organismi responsabili dello sport e tutelando l'integrità fisica e morale degli sportivi. La promozione di una cultura dello sport sano e onesto è un obiettivo chiaro di questa attività nonché una delle finalità del programma Erasmus+, il primo strumento di finanziamento dello sport dell'UE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002239/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Cases of doping at the Sochi Winter Olympics

The number of cases of doping involving athletes at the Olympic Games in Sochi has risen to six. These concern athletes from various disciplines, including cross-country skiing, hockey and bobsleigh.

Doping can have harmful effects on health in the long term, but the negative implications do not stop there, given that the use of doping substances gives misleading results in sporting events, which has effects in economic terms for people who have gambled more or less substantial amounts on those events, as well as effects in terms of image for the countries of origin and sportspeople as a class.

Can the Commission clarify:

Whether there are minimum standard measures in Europe against the use of doping in sport?

In what way is the EU cooperating with public and private organisations, private operators and civil society to promote a healthy, honest, competitive sporting culture?

Answer given by Ms Vassiliou on behalf of the Commission

(16 April 2014)

The Commission agrees that doping presents risks to individual and public health as well as reputational risks to sport.

Regarding minimum standard measures in Europe against the use of doping in sport, the Treaty does not allow for any harmonisation at EU level. However, all MS have ratified the relevant conventions of the Council of Europe and Unesco. The World Anti-Doping Code and the International Standards of the World Anti-Doping Agency are also important tools which MS use in their fight against doping even if they do not have the force of law.

Within the context of Council working groups, MS hold a regular exchange of views regarding many aspects of doping. Under the First EU Work Plan for Sport (2011-14), an Expert Group on Anti-Doping prepared various EU contributions to the revision of the World Anti-Doping Code and a set of recommendations on doping in recreational sport. In May 2012, the Council adopted conclusions on doping in recreational sport, in which it invited the Commission to present a study on doping prevention which is currently ongoing.

The Commission has also organised a structured dialogue with sport organisations. The annual European Sport Forum is one of the key moments of this regular dialogue.

The Commission aims to develop the European dimension of sport by promoting fairness and openness in sporting competitions and cooperation between bodies responsible for sports; and by protecting the physical and moral integrity of sportsmen and sportswomen. A clear objective of this work is to promote a healthy and honest sporting culture, which corresponds to one of the aims of the Erasmus+ programme — the first ever EU funding instrument for sport.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002240/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Emergenza rifiuti nel comune di Foggia — aggiornamento

In una precedente interrogazione del novembre 2011 (E-010197/2011) lo scrivente chiedeva alla Commissione se era a conoscenza della drammatica situazione dei rifiuti a Foggia. La Commissione ha risposto che avrebbe avviato un'inchiesta per accertarsi della situazione nel comune pugliese e, se del caso, preso provvedimenti per garantire il rispetto delle pertinenti normative unionali sui rifiuti.

A tal proposito può la Commissione far sapere quali sono stati i risultati delle indagini e se ha preso provvedimenti nei confronti del comune di Foggia?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(10 aprile 2014)

Le autorità italiane, in risposta alla richiesta di informazioni della Commissione, con lettera del 16 gennaio 2012 hanno comunicato che la situazione dei rifiuti nella città di Foggia era stata riportata alla normalità potenziando la raccolta, estendendo tale servizio a zone rurali e ottenendo una capacità di smaltimento sufficiente nella discarica di Passo Breccioso. La Commissione, non avendo rilevato alcuna violazione della legislazione UE in materia di rifiuti, ha chiuso l'inchiesta.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-002240/14

to the Commission

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 February 2014)

Subject: Waste emergency in the Municipality of Foggia — update

In a previous question, submitted in November 2011 (E-010197/2011), I asked the Commission whether it was aware of the dramatic situation concerning waste in Foggia. The Commission answered that it was going to launch an investigation to assess the situation in the Pugliese municipality and, if appropriate, take steps to ensure compliance with the relevant EU legislation on waste.

In this regard, can the Commission provide the results of its investigations and state whether it has taken measures concerning the municipality of Foggia?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(10 April 2014)

By letter of reply dated 16 January 2012, the Italian authorities informed the Commission that the waste collection and disposal situation in the city of Foggia had been normalised by increasing the collection services and its reach to rural areas and by securing enough disposal capacity in the landfill site located in Passo Breccioso. The Commission did not detect any violation of EU waste legislation and closed the investigation accordingly.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-002241/14

alla Commissione

Sergio Paolo Francesco Silvestris (PPE)

(26 febbraio 2014)

Oggetto: Danni alla salute provocati dal narghilè

Il narghilè, noto anche come pipa ad acqua, viene spesso considerato come un modo di fumare meno dannoso delle sigarette. Uno studio di un'università messicana ribadisce invece il contrario, sostenendo che il narghilè determina gli stessi rischi di ogni